mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
some_o be_v only_o fabulous_a or_o false_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v term_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o this_o our_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n or_o uision_n hereuntoo_o have_v i_o adjoin_v strange_a hap_n and_o foretoken_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v before_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o knit_v they_o unto_o these_o because_o they_o have_v great_a resemblance_n unto_o they_o for_o vain_a imagination_n also_o appear_v unto_o our_o sight_n arm_a man_n as_o it_o be_v be_v see_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shape_n voice_n noise_n crack_n and_o such_o like_a portentum_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a word_n portentum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o forshew_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o when_o strange_a body_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n or_o blaze_a star_n or_o thunder_n in_o fair_a weather_n or_o whirlwind_n do_v chance_n festus_n say_v that_o albeit_o portentum_fw-la be_v a_o natural_a thing_n yet_o it_o happen_v seldom_o and_o do_v betoken_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o certain_a season_n ostentum_fw-la be_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o show_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o effect_n speedy_o ostentum_fw-la they_o give_v the_o like_a example_n of_o they_o both_o prodigium_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n which_o albeit_o it_o often_o chance_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n prodigium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v always_o betoken_v some_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v prodigium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o porro_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o be_v do_v afterward_o monstrum_fw-la monstrum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o happen_v against_o nature_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o have_v member_n béelong_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v also_o call_v promonstrum_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v porro_fw-la aliquid_fw-la monstrans_fw-la sive_fw-la monens_fw-la that_o be_v show_v or_o warn_v some_o thing_n to_o happen_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o these_o term_n be_v many_o time_n confound_v together_o &_o take_v in_o one_o signification_n and_o that_o because_o they_o respect_v one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v before_o or_o give_v warning_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o vain_a vision_n whereon_o we_o here_o entreat_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o natural_a philosopher_n neither_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o if_o a_o sudden_a crack_n or_o sound_n or_o groan_v or_o rumble_a as_o though_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n chance_n which_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n it_o do_v not_o propre_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v we_o will_v by_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o â–ª_o chap._n ii_o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o in_o all_o age_n spirit_n which_o have_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o strange_a sight_n the_o philosopher_n of_o epicurus_n sect_n do_v jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o count_v they_o as_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o the_o which_o only_a child_n and_o fool_n and_o plain_a simple_a man_n be_v make_v afraid_a when_o cassius_n who_o be_v a_o epicurian_a understand_v by_o brutus_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o certain_a vision_n he_o as_o plutarch_n do_v testify_v endeavour_v to_o attribute_v the_o matter_n unto_o natural_a cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .23_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_o that_o the_o sadduceys_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o tale_n which_o be_v talk_v of_o â—o_o and_o fro_o concern_v those_o imagine_a vision_n partly_o because_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o and_o partly_o or_o rather_o especial_o because_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o deceive_v with_o apparition_n vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n do_v by_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o now_o they_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v as_o utter_o false_a what_o soever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n oâ—_n many_o writer_n &_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n do_v sometime_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v happen_v true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n do_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v ghost_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o see_v or_o hear_v proceed_v either_o of_o melancholy_n madness_n weakness_n of_o the_o sense_n fear_v or_o of_o some_o other_o perturbation_n or_o else_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v beast_n vapour_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a thing_n than_o they_o vain_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v sight_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a example_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n judge_v to_o be_v wonderful_a sight_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o strange_a sight_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v sometime_o hear_v and_o also_o see_v person_n and_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n which_o either_o by_o disposition_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v sustain_v great_a misery_n be_v now_o become_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o melancholy_n imagine_v many_o time_n with_o themselves_o be_v alone_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a thing_n sometime_o they_o affirm_v in_o great_a sooth_n that_o they_o very_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o neither_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o man_n do_v once_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o thing_n we_o sometime_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o bâ—e_v true_a in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o great_a headache_n or_o subject_n to_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o can_v take_v rest_n in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v distraught_v of_o their_o wit_n those_o which_o dwell_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o here_o they_o tell_v such_o obsurde_v tale_n such_o strange_a thing_n and_o such_o marvellous_a vision_n albeit_o they_o pity_v their_o unfortunate_a estate_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o many_o time_n contain_v themselves_o from_o laugh_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n the_o rebuâ—_n mirandis_fw-la write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n distraught_a of_o his_o wit_n who_o go_v into_o the_o theatre_n of_o abydos_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n in_o when_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o and_o there_o set_v alone_o by_o clap_v of_o his_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v as_o well_o every_o thing_n there_o as_o if_o some_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n have_v be_v notable_o set_v forth_o on_o stage_n the_o very_a like_o history_n have_v horace_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o argos_n behave_v himself_o even_o as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n through_o the_o help_n of_o good_a physician_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o say_v that_o he_o never_o live_v more_o pleasant_o than_o while_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o atheneus_n lib._n 12._o write_v of_o one_o tresilaus_fw-la who_o brain_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o he_o very_o suppose_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o arrive_v at_o porte_fw-fr piraeus_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v number_a they_o he_o command_v the_o mariner_n to_o launch_v from_o shore_n and_o when_o they_o return_v after_o their_o voyage_n home_o again_o he_o as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v owner_n of_o all_o wherewith_o they_o be_v lade_v the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o madness_n he_o live_v a_o very_a pleasant_a life_n until_o the_o physician_n have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o man_n johannes_n leonardus_n sertorius_n by_o name_n who_o very_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n which_o know_v he_o well_o sertorius_n will_v testify_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a even_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o helias_n do_v he_o
choose_v into_o their_o order_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o their_o purpose_n they_o try_v he_o by_o throw_v stone_n into_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o will_v take_v good_a success_n â–ª_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v friday_n the_o supprior_n shroud_a himself_o in_o a_o sheet_n together_o with_o other_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v conjure_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n break_v into_o the_o friar_n cel_z with_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n feign_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o desire_v his_o aid_n &_o help_v now_o have_v they_o privy_o convey_v holy_a water_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o cell_n before_o the_o poor_a friar_n half_o dead_a with_o fear_n deny_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n help_v he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n power_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n every_o day_n to_o be_v whip_v until_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o moreover_o cause_n eight_o mass_n to_o be_v song_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o s._n john_n chapel_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v song_n lie_v in_o the_o floor_n with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o after_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o next_o friday_n before_o midnight_n he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v nothing_o hurt_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o day_n this_o foolish_a friar_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o devise_n beseech_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o the_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o hand_n rumour_v about_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n preach_v open_o hereof_o in_o the_o pulpit_n commend_v high_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o order_n which_o even_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n crave_v help_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a drunken_a franciscans_n â–ª_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o other_o evil_a spirit_n come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n to_o the_o friar_n cell_n who_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v he_o question_v with_o he_o touch_v certain_a point_n the_o spirit_n show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v and_o withal_o give_v great_a thank_n both_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o his_o father_n for_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o xxx_o mass_n song_n and_o â—our_n uigiles_fw-la observe_v &_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o whip_n himself_o until_o he_o bleed_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o deliver_v out_o of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o endure_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o also_o of_o other_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o friar_n and_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o preacher_n before_o all_o other_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o this_o order_n suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o city_n of_o berna_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v except_o they_o banish_v the_o franciscans_n &_o refuse_v the_o yearly_a stipend_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n hand_n he_o also_o talk_v of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o friar_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n moreover_o he_o hearty_o thank_v the_o friar_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o admit_v into_o the_o vij_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n there_o for_o his_o benefactor_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v a_o other_o night_n one_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v s._n barbara_n who_o he_o devout_o serve_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v short_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v full_a answer_n unto_o those_o question_n which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n for_o he_o this_o paper_n barbara_n promise_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v deliver_v unto_o our_o lady_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o find_v in_o a_o holly_n place_n seal_v and_o sign_v miraculous_o the_o friar_n upon_o this_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o his_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o apparition_n or_o see_v of_o our_o lady_n he_o will_v they_o to_o search_n in_o the_o hallow_v place_n for_o the_o scroll_n which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v in_o the_o fratry_n as_o they_o term_v it_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o then_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o christes_fw-fr blood_n and_o that_o the_o taper_n lighten_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o you_o morning_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v unto_o he_o again_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n which_o her_o son_n jesus_n command_v she_o to_o tell_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o pope_n julius_n be_v that_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o two_o order_n in_o friendship_n again_o and_o institute_v &_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o defile_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o she_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o cross_n mark_v with_o four_o drop_n of_o her_o son_n blood_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o other_o cross_v mark_v with_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o fratrie_n which_o they_o must_v convey_v to_o rome_n â–ª_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o large_a indulgence_n and_o after_o return_v it_o to_o berna_n again_o other_o thing_n likewise_o she_o say_v whereof_o many_o thing_n be_v both_o report_v and_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n the_o same_o mary_n drive_v a_o iron_n nail_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n say_v this_o wound_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o son_n be_v crucify_v and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o my_o son_n body_n after_o they_o take_v a_o burn_a water_n make_v by_o necromancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n make_v four_o other_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a thing_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o appear_v about_o he_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o many_o man_n come_v flock_v about_o he_o to_o see_v this_o new_a christ_n they_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o rude_a condition_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o drink_n beréeâ—ing_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n than_o he_o say_v be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o death_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n after_o all_o this_o another_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o friar_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o with_o violence_n thrust_v he_o from_o he_o the_o next_o night_n the_o friar_n himself_o appear_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mary_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n she_o have_v bring_v he_o the_o host_n of_o her_o son_n body_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o a_o host_n stipe_v in_o poison_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v he_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n full_a of_o her_o son_n blood_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o friar_n who_o also_o have_v this_o vision_n in_o suspicion_n answer_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rehearse_v thy_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o thy_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o i_o the_o prior_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o afterward_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lady_n hail_v be_o i_o
silvester_n the_o second_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o counsel_n &_o magical_a device_n he_o attain_v the_o great_a office_n of_o papacy_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o fain_o spirit_n &_o soul_n or_o to_o conjure_v a_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o sâ—ule_n do_v you_o think_v such_o man_n abhor_v to_o do_v such_o mischief_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n celestinus_fw-la by_o a_o voice_n send_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n bonifacius_n as_o though_o it_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o popeship_n and_o to_o institute_v therein_o one_o bonifacius_n a_o worthy_a man_n than_o he_o except_o he_o will_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a simple_a pope_n obey_v this_o voice_n ordain_v bonifacius_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1254_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o this_o boniface_n the_o common_a people_n will_v say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog._n if_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n can_v be_v deceive_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v any_o more_o if_o simple_a credulous_a husbandman_n and_o citizen_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o god_n speak_v this_o this_o soul_n do_v ask_v help_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o this_o man_n can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o also_o fain_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a man_n priest_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o pleasant_a conceit_a fellow_n may_v often_o time_n deceive_v the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o can_v conjure_v spirit_n and_o deliver_v man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o be_v wrap_v in_o shéet_n have_v underneath_o they_o live_v coal_n in_o a_o earthen_a pot_n appear_v unto_o priest_n who_o by_o and_o by_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v soul_n which_o require_v their_o help_n to_o be_v deliver_v erasmus_n in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la or_o talk_v which_o he_o entitle_v exorcismus_fw-la veâ—â—pectrum_n or_o a_o conjuration_n or_o vision_n write_v how_o one_o polus_n marvellous_o deceive_v a_o priest_n call_v faustus_n but_o there_o be_v nodoubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o jest_n by_o the_o lie_v man_n for_o pastime_n sake_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o often_o time_n beguile_v they_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v night_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v true_a in_o one_o theon_n a_o stoic_a and_o in_o pericles_n servant_n who_o in_o their_o sleep_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o in_o their_o sleep_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v awake_a they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n see_v such_o a_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n either_o apparel_v or_o naked_a and_o after_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v straight_o think_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o see_v the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n xi_o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n there_o happen_v daily_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o diverse_a man_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a suppose_v to_o be_v vision_n or_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o rat_n cat_n weasel_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o horse_n beat_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o plank_n in_o the_o stable_n at_o midnight_n by_o &_o by_o they_o sweat_v for_o fear_n suppose_v some_o bug_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n sometime_o a_o bitter_a or_o hearne_v which_o bird_n be_v seldom_o see_v with_o we_o in_o germany_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a bird_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n many_o fool_n straight_a way_n dream_v they_o have_v hear_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o if_o a_o worm_n which_o fret_v wood_n or_o that_o breed_v in_o tree_n chance_v to_o gnaw_v a_o wall_n of_o waynescot_n or_o other_o timber_n many_o will_v judge_v they_o hear_v one_o soft_o knock_v upon_o a_o anduill_n with_o a_o sledge_n and_o sometime_o they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v many_o hammer_n at_o one_o time_n simple_n foolish_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n imagine_v i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elf_n or_o fairy_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o tell_v many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a tale_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n how_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v do_v service_n have_v rock_v the_o cradle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n do_v continual_o tarry_v in_o the_o house_n if_o such_o dwarf_n or_o elf_n have_v be_v see_v at_o any_o time_n sure_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o familiar_a or_o household_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a devotion_n because_o as_o they_o think_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o house_n and_o defend_v their_o family_n and_o unto_o these_o man_n evil_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n olaus_n magnus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n write_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v spirit_n see_v in_o these_o country_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v man_n service_n in_o the_o night_n dress_v their_o horse_n and_o look_v to_o their_o cattle_n the_o wind_n in_o the_o night_n overthrow_v some_o thing_n or_o shake_v a_o casement_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o window_n many_o by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v from_o you_o vain_a opinion_n this_o thing_n be_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n that_o when_o a_o man_n either_o cry_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o wood_n echo_n valley_n or_o other_o hollow_a place_n echo_n will_v resound_v the_o late_a word_n or_o syllable_n so_o plain_o many_o time_n that_o a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v some_o live_a body_n make_v he_o answer_v again_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a hereof_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n season_n except_o he_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 18_o â–ª_o rehearse_v a_o marvelous_a history_n of_o one_o comensis_n cardanus_n who_o very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o a_o river_n side_n not_o know_v where_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o call_v cut_v aloud_o for_o some_o body_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ford_n and_o when_o the_o echo_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o who_o the_o echo_n answer_v again_o in_o the_o italiam_fw-la tongue_n here_o here_o but_o in_o the_o place_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n &_o a_o great_a roar_a of_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o man_n doubt_v ask_v once_o or_o twice_o again_o whether_o the_o river_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o the_o echo_n answer_v still_o in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o passage_n without_o danger_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v almost_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a hall_n at_o ticinium_fw-la in_o italy_n do_v render_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a voice_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v die_v and_o make_v a_o end_n much_o like_o a_o man_n voice_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scant_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o echo_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o shine_n
only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o some_o precious_a stone_n do_v night_n the_o eye_n of_o certain_a beast_n a_o gloewoorme_n or_o gloebearde_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o rot_a wood_n wherewith_o many_o time_n child_n so_o terrify_v their_o playfellow_n that_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o to_o see_v evil_a spirit_n or_o man_n all_o burn_a with_o fire_n hector_n boethius_n write_v boethius_n that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o scot_n cause_v some_o of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v disguise_v in_o garment_n with_o bright_a shine_a scale_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n rot_a wood_n in_o stead_n of_o sâ—aves_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o nobility_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o obtain_v victory_n whereby_o the_o noble_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v angel_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o achieve_v the_o victory_n many_o time_n candle_n and_o small_a fire_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o light_n and_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o helvetia_n who_o with_o their_o firebrand_n which_o they_o light_v at_o the_o bonfire_n in_o shrovetide_n sometime_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o then_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o again_o meeting_n together_o march_v in_o a_o long_a rank_n even_o so_o do_v those_o fâ—ers_n sometime_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v sever_v &_o run_v abroad_o and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o vanish_v clean_o away_o sometime_o these_o fâ—ers_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o put_v such_o as_o see_v they_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o night_n in_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n devil_n delude_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n natural_a philosopher_n write_v exhalation_n that_o thick_a exhalation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v kindle_v mine_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n if_o the_o air_n enter_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hole_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kindle_v on_o fire_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o sometime_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o be_v sudden_o put_v out_o again_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o fiery_a matter_n seek_v a_o vent_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o cicilie_n that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o burn_v continual_o day_n &_o night_n cast_v forth_o flame_n of_o fire_n fiery_a stone_n and_o ash_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o like_a be_v read_v also_o at_o vesunius_n a_o hill_n in_o campaine_n about_o a_o german_a mile_n from_o naples_n the_o same_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v cast_v forth_o of_o it_o so_o much_o fire_n that_o it_o burn_v the_o country_n and_o city_n and_o people_n round_o about_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o field_n adjoin_v full_a of_o cinder_n and_o ash_n these_o two_o hill_n even_o in_o our_o day_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n have_v very_o much_o endamage_v the_o people_n inhabit_v thereabout_o in_o iseland_n as_o olaus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v find_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o whole_a hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v burn_v even_o so_o may_v a_o little_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o wander_v very_o large_a they_o which_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v chance_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o imagine_v by_o reason_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v see_v man_n burn_v like_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a fear_n often_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a dangerous_a disease_n glass_n the_o art_n perspective_n do_v also_o work_v this_o wonderful_a feat_n that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n will_v appear_v in_o glass_n make_v and_o set_v together_o after_o a_o certain_a artificial_a sort_n some_o time_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o resemble_v man_n of_o our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n many_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v natural_a although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o foolish_a which_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a cause_n here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o man_n which_o can_v bear_v plain_a and_o rude_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o â–ª_o thing_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o hear_v thing_n affirm_v as_o true_a which_o afterward_o prove_v most_o false_a as_o that_o one_o be_v carry_v away_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o a_o other_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a report_n chap._n xii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n do_v often_o time_n appear_v albeit_o many_o melancholic_a mad_a fearful_a and_o weak_a sense_v man_n do_v oftentimes_o imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v sometime_o by_o man_n or_o by_o brute_n beast_n and_o moreover_o mistake_v thing_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v bug_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o always_o natural_a thing_n nor_o always_o vain_a terror_n to_o afray_v man_n but_o that_o spirit_n do_v often_o appear_v &_o many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v sundry_a time_n chance_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o many_o man_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v spirit_n both_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v orderly_a declare_v a_o few_o history_n out_o of_o diverse_a allow_v author_n touch_v spirit_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o suetonius_n tranquillus_n write_v caesar._n that_o when_o julius_n cesar_n march_v out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rubico_n which_o divide_v italy_n from_o the_o hither_o france_n stay_v there_o a_o while_n and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v waver_v in_o mind_n whether_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o water_n or_o not_o sudden_o there_o appear_v a_o man_n of_o excel_a stature_n and_o shape_n sit_v hard_o by_o pipe_v on_o a_o reed_n melancthon_n in_o his_o physics_n call_v he_o â—â—iton_n unto_o who_o when_o not_o only_a shepherd_n but_o also_o very_a many_o soldier_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o amongst_o they_o diverse_a trumpeter_n have_v flock_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o sudden_o snatch_v a_o trumpet_n from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o leap_v to_o the_o river_n and_o with_o a_o lusty_a breath_n blow_v up_o the_o alarm_n go_v to_o the_o far_a side_n then_o say_v caesar_n good_a luck_n mate_n let_v we_o go_v whether_o the_o god_n warning_n lead_v we_o and_o whether_o our_o enemy_n iniquity_n call_v we_o the_o die_n be_v throw_v and_o so_o he_o transport_v over_o maratho_n plutarch_n write_v in_o theseus_n life_n that_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathonia_n against_o the_o median_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n arm_v who_o long_a time_n before_o die_v of_o a_o fall_n before_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o grecian_n run_v and_o set_v on_o the_o barbarous_a median_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o athenian_n afterward_o be_v move_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o demigod_n pausanias_n write_v in_o atticis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o field_n of_o maratho_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o battle_n there_o fight_v there_o be_v hard_o the_o neigh_v of_o horse_n and_o the_o encounter_v of_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v fight_v every_o night_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o purpose_n come_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n can_v hear_v nothing_o but_o those_o that_o by_o chance_n come_v that_o way_n hear_v it_o very_o sensible_o the_o same_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o cheronesus_n have_v by_o fair_a word_n call_v home_o their_o captain_n damon_n who_o before_o for_o diverse_a murder_n depart_v the_o city_n afterward_o
die_v as_o he_o sit_v write_v in_o the_o tent_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n cesar_n he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n or_o god_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o amalthea_n horn_n in_o his_o hand_n depart_v from_o he_o more_o deform_v and_o ill_o favour_v than_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o narrow_a top_n of_o the_o tent_n lucan_n lucanus_n as_o well_o a_o excellent_a historiographer_n as_o also_o a_o most_o learned_a poet_n reckon_v up_o many_o forwarning_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n which_o chance_v before_o the_o great_a conflict_n between_o julius_n cesar_n and_o great_a pompeius_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o trumpet_n blue_a and_o look_v even_o as_o the_o battle_n join_v apace_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o night_n with_o silent_a shaade_n increase_v her_o darkishe_a face_n and_o then_o the_o ghost_n of_o sylla_n fierce_a be_v plain_o sâ—ene_v in_o field_n thereby_o declare_v evil_a sign_n of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o anien_n the_o husbandman_n do_v spy_v great_a marius_n out_o of_o break_a grave_n his_o head_n advance_v hiye_o chap._n xiii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o these_o example_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o one_o apelles_n a_o black_a smyth_n by_o occupation_n who_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a throughout_o egipâ—e_n sozomâ—nus_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o night_n hard_o at_o his_o work_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n &_o attire_n of_o a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n move_v &_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n but_o he_o sudden_o catch_v the_o iron_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o glow_v hot_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n thrust_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n face_n &_o scorch_v his_o visage_n whereat_o he_o fret_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o likewise_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o 23._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o immoderate_a exaction_n and_o tribute_n which_o theodosius_n lay_v on_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n drag_v they_o in_o rope_n about_o the_o city_n and_o report_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o despite_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o in_o the_o night_n before_o assoon_o as_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v immediate_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n see_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o huge_a stature_n and_o most_o horrible_a look_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n aloft_o in_o the_o air_n whisk_v &_o â—eating_v the_o air_n with_o a_o whip_n render_v a_o fearful_a sound_n that_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v wild_a beast_n to_o anger_n which_o serve_v for_o public_a spectacle_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v some_o evil_a angel_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o that_o commotion_n amongst_o the_o people_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o collectany_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v theodorus_n that_o as_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o orison_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a vision_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v straightway_o he_o herd_n a_o voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v give_v place_n &_o cease_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o will_v sure_o ransack_v &_o spoil_v the_o church_n which_o when_o the_o good_a father_n hear_v he_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o soon_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o gregoâ—iê°_n nicephorê°_n â–ª_o who_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n at_o larâ—â—_n nicephorus_n &_o abdias_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v vision_n dream_n miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o appear_n of_o spirit_n for_o wise_a man_n judge_v they_o be_v more_o diligent_a &_o ready_a in_o describe_v such_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o history_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v write_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o monk_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o these_o sort_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o suspect_v and_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n in_o describe_v other_o thing_n do_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o unlearned_a â—â—ltes_n without_o any_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o lâ—st_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o very_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n â—ere_z so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o place_n concern_v vision_n &_o appearingâ—_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o old_a father_n also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o .90_o sermon_n write_v of_o a_o noble_a virgin_n name_v agnes_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n ambrose_n and_o as_o her_o parent_n watch_v oâ—e_a night_n by_o her_o grave_n they_o see_v about_o midnight_n a_o goodly_a company_n of_o virgin_n clothe_v in_o golden_a veil_n amongst_o who_o also_o be_v their_o â—aughter_n array_v like_o unto_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v the_o other_o virgin_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n turn_v herself_o towards_o her_o parent_n will_v they_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o bewail_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o â–ª_o for_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n eternal_a life_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n augustine_n s._n augustin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbaruus_fw-la nola._n the_o citizen_n see_v felix_n the_o martyr_n plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o touch_v s._n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v many_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v gregory_n the_o shall_v read_v of_o many_o such_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o short_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o joannes_n chrysostom_n that_o basiliscus_n bishop_n of_o comane_a who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n with_o lucianus_n the_o priest_n at_o antioch_n chrysostome_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n appear_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o but_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o dear_a brother_n john_n who_o will_v short_o come_v hither_o which_o thing_n the_o event_n prove_v afterwards_o to_o be_v true_a chap._n xiiii_o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n now_o as_o touch_v their_o legend_n of_o saintes_n as_o they_o term_v their_o storehouse_n of_o example_n and_o life_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n very_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o most_o
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
it_o have_v many_o time_n chance_v that_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v very_o think_v that_o some_o body_n have_v overthrow_v the_o pot_n platter_n table_n and_o trencher_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o the_o stair_n but_o after_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o have_v find_v all_o thing_n orderly_a set_v in_o their_o place_n again_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o spirit_n have_v throw_v the_o door_n of_o from_o the_o hook_n and_o have_v trouble_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n out_o of_o order_n never_o set_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n again_o and_o that_o they_o have_v marvellous_o disquiet_v man_n with_o rumble_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o abbey_n and_o in_o other_o solitary_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v couper_n hoop_a and_o stop_v up_o wine_n vessel_n or_o some_o other_o handicraft_n man_n occupy_v about_o their_o labour_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o rest_n when_o house_n be_v in_o building_n the_o neighbour_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o carpenter_n mason_n night_n and_o other_o artificer_n handle_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v busy_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o this_o strange_a wonder_n be_v joyful_o receive_v as_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o good_a luck_n there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o day_n time_n which_o question_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o myself_o pioner_n or_o digger_n for_o metal_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o many_o mine_n there_o appear_v strange_a shape_n and_o spirit_n mine_n who_o be_v apparel_v like_o unto_o other_o laborer_n in_o the_o pit_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cave_n and_o undermine_n &_o seem_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n as_o to_o dig_v after_o the_o vein_n to_o carry_v together_o oar_n to_o put_v it_o into_o basket_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o wind_a wheel_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o very_o seldom_o hurt_v the_o laborer_n as_o they_o say_v except_o they_o provoke_v they_o by_o laugh_v and_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o than_o they_o throw_v gravel_n stone_n at_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n these_o be_v especial_o haunt_v in_o pit_n where_o mettle_n most_o abound_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v once_o unto_o i_o of_o a_o silver_n i_o at_o davosium_fw-la in_o the_o alps_n upon_o the_o which_o peter_n buol_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o schultish_a of_o the_o same_o place_n who_o they_o call_v landammanus_fw-la have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o have_v gather_v thereby_o good_a store_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o i_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o when_o the_o laborer_n fill_v the_o stuff_n they_o have_v dig_v into_o their_o vessel_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v very_o busy_a pour_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o one_o basket_n into_o a_o other_o wherewith_o the_o schultishe_a be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o he_o will_v either_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o come_v up_o again_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o never_o receive_v hurt_n it_o chance_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o say_a spirit_n be_v too_o busy_a intermeddling_n himself_o with_o every_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o miner_n be_v offend_v therewith_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o with_o terrible_a curse_a word_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o thence_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n but_o the_o spirit_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o pate_n and_o so_o writhe_v his_o neck_n about_o that_o his_o face_n stand_v behind_o his_o back_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o well_o know_v unto_o diverse_a of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n howbeit_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o georgius_n agricola_n who_o learned_a work_n which_o he_o write_v of_o metal_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o creature_n live_v under_o the_o earth_n agricola_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v in_o certain_a mine_n abroad_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o labourer_n dig_v for_o mettle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v annebergius_n who_o only_o with_o his_o breath_n destroy_v above_o twelve_o laborer_n at_o once_o in_o the_o cave_n call_v corona_n rosacea_fw-la the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o let_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n such_o a_o other_o be_v snebergius_n who_o wear_v a_o black_a roll_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v up_o a_o labourer_n aloft_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o certain_a exceed_a deep_a place_n where_o have_v sometime_o be_v great_a store_n of_o silver_n not_o without_o grievous_a bruise_v of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a mild_a and_o gentle_a who_o some_o of_o the_o german_n call_v cobali_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ape_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o man_n for_o they_o leap_v and_o skip_v for_o joy_n do_v laugh_v and_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o and_o some_o other_o call_v they_o elf_n or_o dwarf_n of_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o note_v their_o small_a stature_n wherein_o they_o common_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hoar_a wear_v apparel_n like_o the_o mettle_n fyner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o petticoat_n lace_v and_o a_o apron_n of_o leather_n about_o their_o loin_n these_o hurt_v not_o the_o laborer_n except_o they_o misuse_v they_o but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o german_n call_v guteli_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o man_n for_o they_o keep_v horse_n and_o do_v other_o necessary_a business_n they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v trulli_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o feign_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o servant_n both_o amongst_o other_o nation_n &_o special_o amongst_o the_o suetians_n touch_v these_o spirit_n haunt_v mine_n of_o metal_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la the_o 6._o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n they_o which_o sail_n on_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n man_n make_v report_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v inhabit_v be_v many_o spirit_n which_o do_v the_o people_n there_o very_a much_o harm_n here_o many_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v concern_v vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v lie_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o without_o move_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n and_o after_o be_v restore_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v tell_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v cicero_n write_v of_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n cicero_n or_o soothsay_v and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o man_n also_o augustine_n himself_o recite_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n augustine_n that_o some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v warn_v many_o their_o friend_n of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o have_v disclose_v unto_o they_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v show_v sick_a folk_n good_a remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n auenzoar_v albumaro_n a_o physician_n of_o arabia_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n of_o a_o physician_n late_o decease_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_v as_o marsilius_n fâ—cinus_n do_v testify_v marsilius_n write_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o man_n by_o dream_n s._n matthew_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v many_o time_n unto_o joseph_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foster_n father_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o command_v he_o to_o beware_v
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la c._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o when_o the_o say_v rodulphus_fw-la have_v vanquish_v othotarus_fw-la king_n of_o boemia_fw-la continue_v on_o the_o place_n all_o night_n where_o though_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o midnight_n certain_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o tumult_n trouble_v and_o disorder_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o that_o those_o be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o xxuj_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1280_o as_o one_o of_o the_o plâ—bans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a stone_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n felix_n and_o regula_n patroness_n of_o the_o same_o place_n violent_o break_v a_o sunder_o no_o man_n move_v or_o touch_v it_o give_v a_o horrible_a sound_n like_o unto_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a than_o if_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v down_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tigurum_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o that_o sedition_n be_v move_v amongst_o the_o citizen_n for_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o imperial_a banne_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1440_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n about_o midnight_n there_o be_v the_o like_a noise_n hear_v and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v civil_a war_n which_o the_o tigurin_n hold_v with_o uncertain_a success_n against_o the_o other_o heluetian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o .33_o chap._n have_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1444_o before_o that_o valiant_a battle_n which_o a_o few_o heluetian_n fight_v against_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n fight_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o general_a the_o council_n there_o be_v hear_v certain_a night_n about_o those_o place_n the_o alarm_n of_o soldier_n the_o clatter_a of_o harness_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o etc_n etc_n here_o i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o such_o like_a example_n for_o there_o be_v many_o book_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o new_a writer_n touch_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherein_o these_o may_v be_v red_a chap._n xviii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n do_v often_o chance_v yet_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n especial_o to_o prove_v that_o spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n it_o be_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n mathewe_n his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o when_o in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a cry_v out_o suppose_n they_o see_v a_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o gather_v 24._o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mean_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o place_n chryst_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o see_v but_o he_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o &_o spirit_n or_o vain_a apparition_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n samuel_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a history_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o philistian_n war_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o raise_v samuel_n from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o one_o who_o saul_n take_v to_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o event_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o war_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a samuel_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a we_o will_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o convenient_a place_n as_o concern_v other_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n &_o the_o five_o chap._n 14._o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o xiiij_o â–ª_o chap._n we_o read_v that_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o jury_n to_o make_v war_n on_o david_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o the_o matter_n who_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v embushe_v himself_o behind_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o rustle_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o this_o sound_n they_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a sound_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o uj_o and_o seven_o chapter_n 6.7_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o city_n of_o samariâ—_n from_o great_a famine_n when_o it_o be_v fierce_o besiege_v by_o benhadad_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n â–ª_o for_o in_o the_o night_n season_v their_o enemy_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n and_o shréech_v of_o a_o huge_a army_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o pavilion_n and_o tent_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o have_v now_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o â—lyghte_n leave_v their_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n god_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n to_o sound_v over_o the_o philistian_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a fear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v read_v that_o king_n balthasar_n in_o his_o roist_a banquet_n 5._o espy_v right_n against_o the_o candle_n a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v a_o horse_n unto_o heliodorus_n servant_n unto_o seleucus_n king_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o the_o horse_n seem_v to_o sit_v a_o terrible_a man_n which_o make_v towards_o he_o to_o overrun_v he_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v two_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n which_o with_o whip_n scourge_v heliodorus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o ten_o chapter_n judas_n machabeus_n encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v hot_a there_o appear_v unto_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o heaven_n five_o man_n sit_v on_o horse_n rain_v with_o notable_a bridle_n of_o gold_n who_o lead_v the_o jew_n host_n and_o two_o of_o they_o defend_v machabeus_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o unto_o machabeus_n appear_v a_o horsseman_n in_o a_o shine_a garment_n his_o armour_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o shake_v his_o spear_n 11._o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a victory_n .2_o macha_n 11._o i_o allege_v not_o these_o example_n for_o that_o i_o adjudge_v the_o book_n of_o machabée_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v read_v of_o every_o
one_o and_o they_o be_v always_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n for_o albéeit_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n amongst_o they_o chap._n xix_n to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o man_n sense_n &_o that_o sometime_o spirit_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v not_o only_o as_o some_o have_v think_v as_o plutarch_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n of_o child_n woman_n sick_a folk_n dottard_n &_o otherwise_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o man_n of_o good_a courage_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v perfect_o in_o their_o wit_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o appear_v many_o more_o unto_o some_o that_o unto_o other_o some_o as_o unto_o traveller_n watcheman_n hunter_n carter_n and_o mariner_n who_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o also_o in_o night_n in_o journey_v in_o the_o water_n wood_n hill_n and_o valley_n you_o shall_v mete_v with_o some_o one_o who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o of_o this_o gear_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v very_o man_n such_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o very_o seldom_o chance_n upon_o serpent_n &_o again_o many_o there_o be_v which_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o common_a people_n say_v that_o those_o who_o nativity_n chance_v upon_o the_o augury_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v see_v more_o store_n of_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o other_o time_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n those_o which_o be_v steadfast_a in_o true_a faith_n see_v or_o hear_v such_o thiyng_n more_o seldom_o than_o superstitious_a people_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v superstitious_a use_v some_o blessing_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o heal_v his_o horse_n disease_n and_o it_o take_v good_a effect_n he_o inchaunt_v a_o serpent_n and_o it_o can_v not_o once_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o apply_v a_o blessing_n to_o strange_a bleed_a and_o it_o stop_v present_o he_o take_v a_o holly_n rod_n or_o twist_a wand_n enchant_v &_o it_o will_v move_v where_o a_o mettle_n i_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o do_v despise_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v well_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n albeit_o perchance_o he_o practise_v such_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o also_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o see_v spirit_n and_o vain_a vision_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o seldom_o than_o superstitious_a man_n do_v for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o deem_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o gay_a thing_n if_o many_o such_o strange_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v far_o many_o more_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o apparition_n and_o miracle_n see_v amongst_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n than_o since_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v amongst_o we_o the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o moreover_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v not_o that_o some_o one_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o thing_n most_o plain_o when_o a_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o walk_v with_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o heliseus_fw-la that_o he_o see_v chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o many_o horseman_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o his_o servant_n see_v nothing_o until_o the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v also_o behold_v this_o notable_a miracle_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n overthew_v paul_n before_o damascus_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n also_o hear_v the_o voice_n afterwards_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 22._o paul_n himself_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o lycias_n in_o the_o castle_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o two_o place_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o sound_n in_o deed_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o plato_n write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v theages_n that_o socrates_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n familiar_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o cease_v from_o labour_v when_o that_o which_o he_o attempt_v shall_v have_v no_o happy_a success_n this_o spirit_n he_o himself_o see_v not_o and_o other_o man_n hear_v not_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o child_n do_v see_v certain_a thing_n which_o other_o man_n see_v not_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a operation_n of_o nature_n some_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v perceive_v appear_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o spirit_n appear_v we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o which_o time_n saint_n john_n prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalips_n apocalips_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_n loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n shall_v abound_v &_o many_o spirit_n appear_v every_o where_o for_o man_n give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o spirit_n appear_v or_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o case_n these_o or_o those_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o wit_n vow_a pilgrimage_n and_o erect_v chappelles_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o acceptable_a kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o parish_v priest_n weigh_v not_o whither_o those_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n etc_n etc_n spirit_n appear_v in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v appear_v still_o in_o these_o day_n both_o day_n &_o night_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n and_o before_o midnight_n in_o our_o first_o sleep_n moreover_o on_o the_o friday_n saturday_n &_o fast_v day_n to_o confirm_v superstition_n neither_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n see_v and_o albeit_o these_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o field_n where_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v or_o in_o place_n where_o slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o wood_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v conjure_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n in_o church_n monastery_n and_o about_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n &_o butt_n of_o land_n in_o pryson_n house_n &_o tower_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o castle_n god_n threaten_v the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o esaie_n 34._o that_o spirit_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v where_o their_o magnificent_a house_n &_o palace_n be_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o dance_n and_o in_o his_o 34._o chap._n where_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o enemy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v in_o the_o ruinous_a &_o totter_a palace_n castle_n &_o house_n horrible_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v with_o terrible_a cry_n and_o the_o satire_n shall_v call_v unto_o her_o mate_n yea_o &_o the_o night_n hag_n shall_v take_v their_o rest_n there_o for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n wicked_a devil_n work_v strange_a thing_n in_o those_o place_n where_o man_n have_v exercise_v pride_n and_o cruelty_n the_o manner_n of_o apear_v of_o spirit_n appear_v be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o for_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a sort_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o late_o depart_v &_o otherwhile_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v not_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o
grant_v that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v consent_v to_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o do_v this_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o art_n magic_a which_o may_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v itself_o obedient_a to_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v â–ª_o that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n raise_v up_o from_o his_o rest_n but_o rather_o some_o vain_a vision_n &_o counterfeit_a illusion_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o who_o be_v he_o say_v augustine_n that_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v a_o man_n paint_v a_o man_n consider_v that_o without_o stagger_v we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v each_o thing_n his_o proper_a name_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n we_o say_v straight_a way_n this_o be_v tully_n this_o be_v sallust_n he_o achilles_n that_o other_o hector_n this_o be_v the_o flood_n call_v simois_n that_o place_n term_v rome_n whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v no_o other_o than_o paint_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o this_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o scripture_n say_v samuel_n be_v see_v when_o perchance_o samuels_n image_n seem_v to_o appear_v through_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o fashion_v his_o minister_n like_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcitij_fw-la questionibuâ—_n the_o 6._o question_n thereof_o he_o utter_v all_o this_o in_o as_o many_o word_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o from_o the_o live_n unto_o paradise_n he_o add_v there_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n be_v dead_a which_o do_v foreshow_v to_o saul_n thing_n that_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o certain_a faithful_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o that_o some_o spirit_n fit_a for_o such_o wicked_a practice_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n that_o do_v but_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o appear_v but_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v nothing_o particular_o of_o this_o story_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o teach_v general_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o pull_v back_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o magical_a art._n of_o justine_n and_o gregory_n i_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o very_a papal_a decree_n 26._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la decree_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o rather_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o story_n without_o some_o far_a meaning_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o art_n magic_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v thereto_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n legerdemain_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o good_a man_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v many_o he_o there_o far_o add_v that_o the_o historiographer_n do_v set_v forth_o both_o saules_n mind_n and_o samuels_n state_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o see_v omit_v this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o other_o word_n follow_v which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n may_v there_o read_v but_o here_o nicolas_n lyras_fw-la judgement_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n lyra._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v little_o weigh_v and_o regard_v of_o we_o where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o place_n by_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o which_o ensue_v in_o latter_a time_n will_v not_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o man_n have_v write_v otherwise_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o very_a express_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n book_n of_o decretal_n chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o maintain_v that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o sorcersse_v for_o he_o that_o right_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n argument_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v samuel_n before_o his_o death_n make_v protestation_n before_o god_n &_o before_o his_o anoint_a that_o he_o take_v from_o no_o man_n his_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v then_o reprove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o end_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v this_o place_n somewhat_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v and_o not_o samuel_n how_o be_v it_o there_o say_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o be_v die_v for_o the_o devil_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o die_v héereunto_o i_o may_v shape_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la but_o howesoever_o that_o be_v credit_v as_o true_a or_o false_a i_o answer_v they_o plain_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syraches_n intent_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o story_n literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o samuel_n true_o appear_v or_o no._n he_o speak_v there_o according_a too_o the_o opinion_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n which_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v raise_v further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n be_v sometime_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v samuel_n and_o a_o unseemly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v much_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n if_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v samuel_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o term_v the_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o present_v so_o we_o term_v the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o
he_o cut_v off_o man_n head_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o he_o set_v in_o a_o basin_n before_o all_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o behold_v with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o the_o basin_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v hunt_v and_o run_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o practise_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1323_o when_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewes_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o ottinga_n and_o moâ—ndâ—rfus_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n who_o send_v he_o away_o into_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v it_o chance_v short_o after_o that_o a_o conjurer_n go_v unto_o his_o brother_n lupoldus_n in_o ostrich_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n deliver_v fredrick_n safe_a and_o sound_o out_o of_o captivity_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o duke_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v quoth_v he_o do_v as_o thou_o make_v promise_v i_o will_v worthy_o reward_v thou_o so_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o duke_n enter_v his_o circle_n of_o conjuration_n in_o a_o hour_n most_o convenient_a call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conjuration_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v unto_o he_o into_o ostrich_n duke_n fredrick_n deliver_v safe_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n answer_v say_v if_o the_o captive_a duke_n will_v come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o into_o bavarie_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n mount_v thou_o up_o upon_o this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_o without_o any_o huâ—te_n into_o ostrich_n unto_o duke_n lupoldus_n thy_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o duke_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o the_o spirit_n answer_v ask_v not_o who_o i_o be_o because_o it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o get_v thou_o up_o on_o the_o horse_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o free_o deliver_v into_o ostrich_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a horror_n and_o fear_v be_v otherwise_o a_o hardy_a knight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o spirit_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v he_o and_o return_v empty_a again_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o he_o in_o order_n duke_n frederick_n at_o the_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o captivity_n the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o name_v this_o history_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n there_o be_v also_o conjurer_n find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v so_o by_o enchantment_n saddle_v a_o horse_n that_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v chasten_v these_o man_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o one_o faustus_n a_o german_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o enchantment_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o old_a sorcerer_n apollonius_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n hag_n witch_n and_o enchanter_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n and_o cattle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o stroke_v they_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a juggler_n and_o tumbler_n by_o nimbleness_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o will_v bid_v one_o eat_v meatâ—_n which_o when_o they_o spit_v out_o again_o they_o cast_v forth_o ordure_n and_o such_o like_a magician_n juggler_n enchanter_n and_o necromancier_n be_v no_o other_o than_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o master_n reserve_v some_o cunning_n unto_o himself_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v glory_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v perform_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc_n etc_n he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n sufferance_n show_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n chap._n xviii_o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n if_o those_o spirit_n which_o seek_v help_v at_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o soul_n but_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n unto_o good_a thing_n exhort_v they_o unto_o virtue_n and_o call_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v judge_v upright_o take_v heed_n of_o theft_n and_o extortion_n restore_v good_n unjust_o get_v unto_o their_o owner_n beware_v of_o perjury_n surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n envy_n and_o hatred_n lie_v and_o deceit_n pray_v earnest_o come_v to_o church_n often_o etc_n etc_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o please_v when_o we_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a nothing_o will_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a moreover_o those_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v devilish_a spirit_n unto_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o shall_v little_o profit_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v other_o thing_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o sundry_a error_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o unclean_a â—_z i_o mean_v false_a prophet_n come_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o sheep_n skin_n and_o feign_a themselves_o â—o_o tender_a the_o people_n commodity_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o seek_v after_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v great_a authority_n they_o may_v pill_v and_o paul_n other_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o bag_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v eschew_v wickedness_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v a'n_z thief_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o on_o who_o company_n they_o light_v have_v talk_v of_o live_v honest_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o they_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o unwares_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a error_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o bishop_n in_o process_n of_o time_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v accept_v the_o devil_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o black_a and_o horrible_a but_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a form_n he_o speak_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v all_o spirit_n from_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o soever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v so_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v thou_o confirm_v those_o ceremony_n where_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v we_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o body_n by_o bodily_a thing_n show_v but_o one_o example_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_n if_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v not_o account_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o same_o devil_n be_v rather_o vanquish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o by_o any_o fumigation_n do_v christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o albeit_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fain_o to_o give_v place_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chap._n xi_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v here_o i_o can_v overpass_v that_o certain_a do_v vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o curse_v &_o ban_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v spirit_n approach_v near_o unto_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v more_o eager_o disturb_v and_o vex_v they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v continual_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a call_v satan_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a itself_o because_o he_o excel_v therein_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o when_o any_o man_n use_v curse_v and_o ban_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v hereby_o drive_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o creep_v invisible_o into_o their_o bosom_n if_o you_o list_v you_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o but_o his_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o put_v their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o any_o curse_a or_o ban_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o certain_a wicked_a and_o rash_a man_n talk_v very_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o with_o spirit_n if_o they_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o they_o some_o other_o when_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v on_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v with_o weapon_n in_o the_o grecian_a history_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a pass_n by_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o a_o spirit_n seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o run_v towards_o it_o think_v to_o run_v it_o through_o with_o his_o spear_n say_n whither_o fly_v thou_o oh_o thou_o soul_n which_o shall_v twice_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a when_o a_o man_n meâ—ing_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o yet_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v if_o thy_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v much_o less_o ought_v a_o enemy_n so_o mighty_a &_o so_o crafty_a to_o be_v neglect_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o when_o they_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o spirit_n with_o their_o sword_n have_v think_v they_o have_v strike_v the_o featherbed_n the_o devil_n so_o mock_v they_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v throw_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o window_n by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o hear_v shingle_v fall_v and_o rattle_v amongst_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o suppose_v with_o their_o weapon_n to_o hurt_v spirit_n have_v wound_v themselves_o for_o their_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v never_o serve_v they_o after_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o material_a sword_n against_o spirit_n and_o vain_a show_n for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o will_v strike_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o leviathan_n which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n &_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o pike_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o bone_n &_o flesh_n but_o he_o only_o take_v on_o he_o a_o shape_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o case_n spirit_n which_o have_v body_n do_v wander_v that_o be_v conjurer_n priest_n whore_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o fain_o then selue_o to_o be_v spirit_n â–ª_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a conjuration_n invent_v than_o to_o bang_n they_o well_o with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n with_o word_n as_o with_o stripe_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o meet_v with_o spirit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o never_o chance_v on_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o bold_a nor_o desirous_a to_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o evil_n let_v they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o many_o time_n use_v which_o be_v never_o great_o sick_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o other_o man_n grief_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v little_a sick_a or_o that_o they_o counterfeit_v their_o sickness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o god_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v spirit_n which_o never_o see_v any_o before_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o touch_v with_o other_o man_n gréef_n and_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xii_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v but_o now_o as_o concern_v other_o matter_n as_o in_o case_n any_o strange_a crack_n and_o noise_n be_v hear_v or_o any_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o sometime_o yea_o and_o most_o common_o chance_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v man_n muse_v night_n and_o day_n on_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o imagine_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_v many_o horrible_a thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n shall_v whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o come_v and_o please_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o endure_v patient_o all_o unfortunate_a chance_n how_o many_o soever_o happen_v unto_o we_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n plutarch_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n as_o i_o seem_v concern_v monster_n and_o wonder_n
of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o of_o strange_a noise_n crack_n and_o sundry_a forewarnynge_n which_o common_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n great_a slaughter_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n one_o book_n write_v by_o lewes_n lavaterus_n of_o tigurine_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o r._n h._n print_a at_o london_n by_o henry_n benneyman_n for_o richard_n watkyns_n 1572._o to_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a gentle_a reader_n to_o exercise_v myself_o with_o some_o translation_n at_o vacant_a time_n and_o see_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v this_o one_o question_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v not_o be_v much_o handle_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o many_o otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n utter_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o good_a and_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v this_o matter_n wherein_o as_o many_o have_v both_o learned_o painful_o &_o religious_o travel_v so_o amongst_o other_o none_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v more_o handsome_o and_o eloquent_o with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a method_n discourse_v the_o same_o than_o lewes_n lavaterus_n minister_v of_o tigurine_n other_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o deed_n well_o but_o yet_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la be_v either_o to_o short_a or_o to_o long_o or_o to_o dark_a or_o to_o doubtful_a or_o otherwise_o so_o confuse_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o reader_n more_o in_o suspense_n in_o the_o end_n than_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_a as_o for_o master_n lavaterus_n his_o discretion_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v it_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o view_v &_o judge_v himself_o for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a style_n the_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o any_o thing_n redound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o horace_n say_v omne_fw-la â—ulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la that_o be_v he_o win_v the_o price_n that_o join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n i_o think_v this_o author_n may_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v pronounce_v victor_n &_o adjudge_v to_o the_o best_a game_n for_o he_o so_o intreat_v this_o serious_a and_o terrible_a matter_n of_o spitite_n that_o he_o now_o and_o then_o insert_v some_o strange_a story_n of_o monk_n priest_n friar_n &_o such_o like_a counterfeyt_v do_v both_o very_a lyvely_a display_v their_o falsehood_n and_o also_o not_o a_o little_a recreate_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o apt_o conclude_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o his_o history_n seem_v not_o idle_a tale_n or_o impertinent_a vagary_n but_o very_a truth_n natural_o fall_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o how_o profitable_a this_o his_o work_n be_v those_o may_v best_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o this_o question_n some_o think_v every_o small_a motion_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o some_o so_o fond_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n who_o be_v better_a enfourm_v herein_o by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v his_o work_n to_o have_v do_v they_o some_o profit_n if_o knowledge_n be_v profitable_a and_o ignorance_n discommodious_a and_o again_o those_o which_o be_v hitherto_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o man_n soul_n return_v again_o on_o earth_n crave_v help_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o substance_n on_o idle_a monk_n &_o friar_n to_o relieve_v they_o will_v confess_v the_o like_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v false_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v but_o either_o falsehood_n of_o monk_n or_o illusion_n of_o devil_n frantic_a imagination_n or_o some_o other_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a persuasion_n they_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n aswell_o to_o avoid_v error_n hereafter_o as_o to_o save_v their_o money_n from_o such_o greedy_a caterpillar_n some_o also_o which_o be_v otherwise_o well_o train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o labour_n evil_o employ_v nor_o the_o work_n unprofitable_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o know_v certain_o what_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o also_o even_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v haunt_v and_o trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v learn_v how_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o direct_v themselves_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o many_o and_o disprofitable_a unto_o none_o except_o perchance_o unto_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o sometime_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n together_o with_o all_o the_o patch_n and_o appendix_n thereto_o belong_v he_o so_o notable_o tear_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cobble_v and_o clout_n they_o up_o again_o and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o such_o a_o moderation_n of_o brevity_n and_o tediousness_n that_o i_o may_v right_o say_v he_o have_v say_v well_o and_o not_o to_o much_o and_o write_v true_o and_o not_o to_o little_a now_o as_o touch_v my_o translation_n although_o i_o have_v not_o make_v he_o speak_v with_o like_a grace_n in_o english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a yet_o have_v i_o nor_o change_v his_o meaning_n nor_o alter_v his_o matter_n endeavour_v myself_o rather_o to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v then_o to_o smoothe_v and_o pollishe_a it_o with_o fine_a and_o pick_a word_n which_o i_o grant_v other_o may_v have_v do_v more_o exquisite_o and_o perchance_o i_o myself_o also_o somewhat_o better_a if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v thereof_o a_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o a_o recreation_n &_o exercise_n but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o very_o good_a reader_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o esteem_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v thereof_o let_v he_o amend_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o author_n meaning_n fare_v well_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o of_o certain_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o page_n afore_o go_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o printer_n for_o thou_o know_v quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la although_o some_o of_o our_o printer_n be_v not_o homer_n neither_o see_v in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o sometime_o exact_o in_o english_a yet_o can_v they_o nod_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n as_o well_o as_o any_o homer_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v herein_o pardonable_a because_o the_o copy_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o write_v as_o be_v the_o first_o original_n fare_v well_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n note_v that_o the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n â—he_z second_o the_o line_n pag._n 2._o lin._n 24._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .6.23_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .15.14_o for_o austerne_a austere_a .32.25_o for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v .37.33_o for_o atirebatensâ—â—_n atrebatensis_n .49.6_o for_o bitter_a read_v bittour_n .60.27_o for_o wander_v read_v waver_v .61_o â—_o for_o campana_n campania_n eadem_fw-la .23_o for_o common_a read_v roman_a .67.15_o for_o talk_v read_v task_n .68.6_o for_o alexandria_n alexandro_n &_o mergine_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n .70.35_o for_o not_o that_o read_v not_o .84.32_o for_o â—aught_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n read_v fast_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o basil._n eadem_fw-la for_o general_a the_o read_v the_o general_n .88_o â–ª_o 23._o for_o augury_n angaries_n â–ª_o eadem_fw-la vlt._n for_o strange_a read_v slaunch_a .93.8_o for_o companion_n company_n .95.9_o for_o tiberius_n by_o tiberius_n 99.7_o for_o mortal_a read_v immortal_a eadem_fw-la .29_o for_o horse_n read_v hearse_n eadem_fw-la .33_o for_o horse_n hearse_n .101.3_o for_o
last_o read_v lest_o .102.27_o for_o other_o in_o read_v other_o name_n in_o .103.7_o for_o make_v full_a read_v make_v not_o full_a â–ª_o 128.30_o for_o certify_v read_v terrify_v .130.31_o for_o beat_v read_v chide_v .132.1_o for_o end_v read_v in_o deed_n .136.16_o for_o this_o be_v that_o be_v read_v that_o be_v this_o be_v .143.33_o for_o &_o delphis_n read_v â—i_fw-la delphis_n .147.24_o for_o be_v in_o vain_a read_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1â—2.15_n for_o have_v lend_v read_v lend_v .153.7_o for_o late_a read_v late_a .185_o â–ª_o 14._o for_o proverb_n say_v read_v proverb_n say_v burn_a child_n dread_v fire_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n john_n steigerus_fw-la consul_n of_o the_o noble_a common_a wealth_n of_o berna_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n lewâ—s_v lavaterus_n of_o tigurin_n wish_v health_n many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v reason_v upon_o both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o of_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o make_v man_n afraid_a in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o the_o field_n wood_n and_o house_n and_o likewise_o concern_v such_o strange_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a man_n especial_o great_a prince_n and_o before_o notable_a innovation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n many_o which_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o so_o much_o as_o simple_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o when_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o night_n they_o by_o and_o by_o think_v some_o spirit_n do_v walk_v and_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v natural_a thing_n from_o spirit_n and_o some_o chief_o those_o which_o hunt_v after_o gain_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o see_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o crave_v help_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o most_o cruel_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n do_v marvel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v many_o time_n request_v i_o to_o show_v they_o my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n if_o i_o declare_v brief_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n can_v take_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o hand_n than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o plain_o in_o such_o necessary_a matter_n as_o come_v in_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_n and_o very_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v high_o commend_v who_o for_o these_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a book_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o sundry_a error_n &_o they_o likewise_o who_z in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o writing_n of_o book_n do_v teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o amongst_o many_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a gift_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o as_o it_o be_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o art_n of_o imprint_v as_o well_o many_o other_o good_a author_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o olâ—e_n and_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o diverse_a language_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o ample_o and_o full_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o mighty_o subvert_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n true_o all_o such_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a towards_o god_n which_o do_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o notabel_n a_o benefit_n as_o touch_v this_o my_o treatise_n concern_v spirit_n â–ª_o and_o strange_a wonder_n i_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vision_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n sometime_o and_o that_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o i_o discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v but_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v why_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o diverse_a forewarning_n to_o happen_v and_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n or_o part_n the_o chief_a thing_n whereon_o man_n use_v to_o reason_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v contain_v now_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a with_o many_o question_n i_o trust_v so_o plain_o &_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereon_o we_o may_v sure_o stay_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v historiographer_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n that_o those_o which_o be_v studious_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v well_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o think_v of_o those_o apparition_n and_o other_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a matter_n and_o i_o also_o trust_v that_o even_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o affection_n aside_o but_o a_o little_a while_n will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o rail_n or_o bitterness_n for_o my_o purpose_a end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v as_o touch_v divination_n blessing_n juggle_n coniuring_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o devilish_a practice_n certain_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v book_n as_o gasper_n peâ—cerus_n joannes_n viera_n ludovicus_fw-la mellichius_fw-la and_o perchance_o some_o other_o also_o who_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o joannes_n rivius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n entreat_v of_o spirit_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o book_n albeit_o very_o brief_o yet_o do_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o fine_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o other_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o albeit_o that_o i_o do_v write_v more_o large_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o mind_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o allege_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a point_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n &_o partly_o also_o lest_o my_o book_n shall_v grow_v unto_o a_o over_o great_a quantity_n i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la that_o excellent_a man_n who_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greeks_n and_o latin_n with_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o write_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o of_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o consâ—crata_fw-la delphis_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v once_o
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
company_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v their_o friend_n enemy_n and_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o go_v all_o the_o which_o come_v by_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la plutarch_n report_v a_o marvelous_a and_o notable_a history_n of_o one_o call_v bessus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n hide_v himself_o a_o long_a season_n but_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n espy_v a_o swallow_n nest_n with_o his_o spear_n he_o thrust_v it_o down_o and_o when_o those_o which_o sup_v together_o with_o he_o mislike_v and_o abhor_v his_o cruelty_n for_o we_o like_v not_o those_o man_n that_o trouble_v little_a bird_n and_o other_o beast_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o austerne_a and_o cruel_a he_o answer_v have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o false_o accuse_v i_o a_o great_a while_n cry_v out_o on_o i_o that_o i_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v my_o father_n those_o which_o werâ—_n present_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n report_v these_o his_o word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o at_o the_o last_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o manquiller_n of_o his_o own_o father_n hereof_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o fearâ—_n can_v do_v the_o swallow_n can_v not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o upbray_v he_o with_o murder_v his_o father_n even_o so_o many_o through_o fear_n imagine_v that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v méerâ—_n trifle_n procopius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n declare_v that_o as_o theodoricus_n sit_v at_o meat_n simmachus_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n boethius_n and_o symmachus_n his_o son_n in_o law_n a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o see_v in_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o symmachus_n look_v horrible_o which_o bite_v the_o nether_a lip_n with_o lower_a eye_n seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o abash_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o die_v yea_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a make_v we_o to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v example_n hereof_o 14._o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n approach_v towards_o they_o be_v marvellous_o appall_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o present_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o very_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n 24._o when_o in_o deed_n he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v &_o hartn_v they_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o through_o great_a joy_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o marvel_v at_o it_o here_o thou_o see_v by_o fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o we_o hinder_v by_o fear_n mistake_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v see_v spirit_n whereas_o no_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n seldom_o time_n see_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o scythian_n spiritâ—_n a_o warlike_a nation_n dwell_v in_o mountain_n from_o who_o it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n take_v their_o original_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o vain_a sight_n of_o spirit_n author_n write_v that_o lion_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o any_o bug_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o stomach_n and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n chap._n four_o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a of_o sight_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n deceive_v that_o they_o behold_v one_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o poare_n blind_a man_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v very_o near_o their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n be_v which_o night_n and_o day_n turn_v over_o their_o book_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v see_v and_o it_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o over_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o water_n and_o a_o tower_n four_o corner_a a_o far_o off_o show_v to_o be_v round_o thing_n those_o which_o drink_v wine_n immoderate_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a and_o stare_v out_o of_o their_o head_n like_o hare_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v hang_v on_o a_o staff_n a_o mile_n or_o twain_o see_v thing_n far_o otherwise_o than_o sober_a man_n do_v they_o suppose_v they_o see_v two_o candle_n on_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o desire_v to_o reach_v the_o pot_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n amiss_o in_o euripides_n tragedy_n name_v bacchis_n euripides_n pentheus_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n and_o two_o city_n of_o thebes_n for_o his_o brain_n be_v marvellous_o distemper_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o if_o wine_n have_v the_o victory_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o tree_n to_o walk_v mountain_n to_o be_v move_v &_o river_n to_o run_v against_o the_o head_n etc_n etc_n solomon_n exhort_v all_o man_n from_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o proverb_n cap._n 23._o show_v what_o discommodity_n ensue_v thereof_o 23._o and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n vision_n and_o marvelous_a apparition_n for_o as_o timorous_a man_n imagine_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v drunken_a man_n who_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_a and_o spoil_v their_o sight_n and_o albeit_o god_n show_v many_o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v man_n up_o from_o idleness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o drunken_a man_n which_o sit_v up_o until_o midnight_n do_v often_o say_v they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o vision_n they_o have_v behold_v this_o or_o that_o wonder_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v return_v home_o in_o due_a season_n and_o not_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o wine_n no_o such_o thing_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n their_o eyesight_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v do_v it_o not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o warm_v with_o wine_n they_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o of_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o violent_o fly_v on_o they_o with_o weapon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n woman_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v drink_v assay_v to_o ravish_v matron_n and_o maiden_n which_o be_v sober_a they_o will_v never_o once_o think_v upon_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n themselves_o aristotle_n write_v that_o some_o man_n through_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o sight_n behold_v in_o the_o air_n near_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o themselves_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o angel_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o fear_v their_o own_o shadow_n although_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n can_v see_v nothing_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o imagine_v they_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o shape_n &_o colour_n and_o we_o many_o time_n suppose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o man_n sight_n may_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o one_o devour_v a_o sword_n spit_v out_o money_n coal_n and_o such_o like_a that_o one_o eat_v bread_n and_o spit_v forth_o meal_n
one_o drink_v wine_n which_o after_o run_v out_o of_o his_o forehead_n that_o one_o cut_v of_o his_o fellow_n head_n which_o afterwards_o he_o set_v on_o again_o and_o that_o a_o cock_n seem_v to_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o timber_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o natural_a thing_n as_o by_o perfume_n and_o such_o like_a that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v in_o earnest_n that_o all_o man_n â—itting_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o have_v no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o ass_n &_o that_o sometime_o a_o vine_n spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o house_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n or_o a_o plain_a juggle_a cast_n of_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v book_n common_o set_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o hear_v &_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n those_o man_n whoâ—e_v hear_v be_v somewhat_o decay_a many_o time_n seem_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o violent_a tempest_n the_o sparkle_a of_o fire_n the_o roar_a of_o water_n sudden_o increase_v sing_v and_o sound_v of_o instrument_n and_o also_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o chance_v by_o default_n of_o hear_v for_o other_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o thing_n be_v hear_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o wainscot_n wall_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v natural_a sign_n of_o some_o tempest_n short_o after_o ensue_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a hollow_a place_n through_o the_o which_o the_o wind_n whisze_v give_v a_o pleasant_a sound_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o pipe_n much_o like_a unto_o sing_v so_o that_o man_n wonder_v very_o much_o thereat_o we_o read_v in_o writer_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o very_a same_o also_o chance_v in_o bank_n of_o river_n which_o bend_v a_o little_a in_o compass_n hear_v be_v also_o deceive_v when_o we_o think_v we_o hear_v thunder_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o rumble_a of_o some_o cart_n deceive_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v they_o handle_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v if_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o ague_n drink_v wine_n of_o the_o â—est_n and_o sweet_a sort_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gaâ—l_o if_o they_o eat_v pottage_n never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o judge_v it_o unsavoury_a which_o thing_n come_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o cook_n but_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n which_o be_v distemper_v with_o sickness_n for_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n of_o choler_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a and_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o see_v hear_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v of_o some_o spirit_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a if_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o of_o other_o sense_n meet_v together_o fear_n than_o man_n fall_v into_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a imagination_n beléeve_v thing_n utter_o false_a to_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o reason_n we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o also_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n general_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o have_v very_o think_v their_o enemy_n hard_a at_o their_o heel_n when_o as_o no_o man_n follow_v and_o hereof_o have_v proceed_v many_o horrible_a flight_n in_o battle_n cominaeus_n a_o knight_n and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lewes_n the_o .11_o king_n of_o france_n cominaeus_n write_v that_o when_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o other_o prince_n have_v remove_v their_o army_n to_o paris_n they_o understand_v by_o their_o espial_n that_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o they_o with_o all_o his_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n charles_n send_v out_o certain_a horseman_n to_o view_v his_o enemy_n who_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o element_n be_v somewhat_o â—arke_n suppose_v they_o see_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o pike_n and_o spear_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a they_o understand_v the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o army_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o overgrow_v with_o many_o high_a thistle_n which_o a_o far_o off_o show_v as_o it_o have_v be_v long_a spear_n for_o the_o night_n beguile_v man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o traveller_n towards_o night_n or_o at_o midnight_n mistake_v stone_n tree_n stubbe_n or_o such_o like_a to_o be_v spirit_n or_o elf_n we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3._o chap._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n achab_n 4._o the_o moabite_n revolt_v from_o joram_n his_o son_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v josaphat_n to_o aid_v he_o and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o determine_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o moabite_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o moabite_n hear_v they_o prepare_v to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v armour_n but_o when_o they_o have_v set_v forward_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n against_o their_o enemy_n suppose_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n which_o god_o have_v miraculous_o bring_v out_o to_o be_v read_v they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o sure_o the_o two_o king_n have_v encounter_v together_o and_o each_o have_v destroy_v other_o whereupon_o they_o run_v on_o heap_n without_o order_n to_o spoil_v the_o israelite_n tent_n be_v by_o they_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o army_n mistake_v water_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n chap._n v._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o not_o only_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a conceit_a man_n but_o also_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a man_n change_v their_o apparel_n make_v other_o extreme_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o many_o place_n that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n one_o with_o a_o net_n or_o visard_n on_o his_o face_n make_v child_n afraid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ever_o after_o they_o shall_v labour_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n afterward_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o which_o they_o see_v be_v bug_n witch_n and_o hag_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o believe_v and_o be_v common_o miserable_o afraid_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a always_o so_o to_o terrify_v child_n for_o sometime_o through_o great_a fear_n they_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o in_o the_o night_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a pro._n solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o chasten_v child_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v of_o bug_n hag_n of_o the_o night_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n many_o time_n pleasant_a &_o merry_a young_a man_n disguise_v themselves_o like_a unto_o devil_n or_o else_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o white_a sheet_n to_o make_v other_o man_n afraid_a with_o who_o if_o simple_a man_n chance_v to_o meet_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o think_v they_o have_v see_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a way_n so_o to_o deceive_v man_n with_o jest_n and_o toy_n for_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o evil_a some_o man_n have_v speed_v hereby_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n that_o young_a man_n merry_o dispose_v when_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o their_o inn_n at_o night_n tie_v rope_n to_o the_o bed_n side_n or_o to_o the_o coverlet_n or_o garment_n or_o else_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n deceive_v and_o mock_v their_o fellow_n it_o chance_v once_o at_o tigurinâ—_n where_o we_o dwell_v that_o certain_a pleasant_a young_a man_n disguise_v themselves_o spirit_n dance_v about_o the_o churchyard_n one_o of_o they_o play_v on_o a_o beer_n with_o two_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o drum_n which_o thing_n when_o certain_a man_n have_v espy_v they_o noise_v it_o about_o the_o
worship_v their_o god_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wicked_a device_n for_o how_o often_o may_v we_o well_o think_v they_o commit_v abominable_a mischief_n although_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n itself_o never_o come_v to_o light_v if_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v y_fw-es mundus_fw-la by_o their_o mean_n enjoy_v his_o desire_a love_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n deflower_v other_o menâ—_n daughter_n &_o wife_n for_o otherwise_o this_o devise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a in_o mind_n this_o matron_n will_v never_o hauâ—_n be_v so_o well_o content_a unless_o you_o very_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o other_o dame_n before_o neither_o yet_o will_v her_o husband_n have_v suffer_v her_o tâ—_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o god_n to_o have_v bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o never_o lodge_v in_o they_o prince_n also_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n how_o such_o varlet_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v tâ—_n this_o purpose_n make_v the_o history_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquilia_n report_v in_o li._n 11._o ca._n 25._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ruffinuâ—_n priest_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n vow_v to_o saturn_n who_o name_n be_v tyrannus_n this_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n use_v to_o say_v unto_o all_o such_o noble_a &_o principal_a man_n who_o lady_n he_o like_v &_o lust_v after_o that_o saturn_n have_v command_v that_o such_o a_o one_o wife_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o which_o herd_n the_o message_n rejoice_v much_o that_o the_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n deck_v she_o up_o brave_o &_o give_v her_o great_a gift_n forsooth_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v refuse_v because_o she_o come_v empty_a send_v she_o forth_o unto_o the_o temple_n wherâ—_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o tirannus_n when_o he_o have_v fast_o lock_v the_o door_n surrender_v the_o key_n depart_v his_o way_n afterward_o in_o great_a silence_n pass_v through_o privy_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n he_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o open_a hole_n into_o the_o image_n of_o saturn_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a in_o the_o back_n and_o cunning_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o the_o candle_n burn_v within_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v sudden_o unto_o the_o woman_n give_v great_a â—are_n &_o pray_v devout_o through_o the_o image_n make_v of_o hollow_a brass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o unhappy_a woman_n tremble_v between_o fear_n and_o joy_n because_o she_o think_v herself_o worthy_a of_o the_o speech_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n now_o after_o the_o â—audy_a god_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o great_a fear_n or_o to_o provoke_v she_o to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n sudden_o all_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o with_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o shéet_n by_o a_o certain_a cunning_a devise_n and_o then_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o image_n he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o woman_n much_o abash_v and_o afraid_a use_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gloss_n unto_o she_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o deal_v a_o long_a season_n almost_o with_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o these_o silly_a gentleman_n it_o chance_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o certain_a chaste_a gentlewoman_n begin_v to_o abhor_v &_o loathe_v the_o deed_n &_o mark_v the_o matter_n more_o heedful_o know_v it_o to_o be_v tyrannus_n voice_n &_o thereupon_o return_v home_o again_o declare_v the_o â—lye_z conveyance_n of_o this_o horrible_a deed_n unto_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o rage_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o wife_n or_o rather_o unto_o himself_o apprehend_v tyrannus_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o be_v convict_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o mater_fw-la &_o they_o other_o deceit_n be_v likewise_o detect_v all_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o mother_n be_v find_v adulterer_n father_n incestuous_a person_n &_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a and_o bastard_n which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o noise_v abroad_o together_o both_o church_n and_o image_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v we_o read_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n bear_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v familiar_a company_n with_o egeria_n a_o goddess_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n chap._n vii_o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bissopricke_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bear_v withal_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v only_o chance_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o like_o happen_v often_o time_n amongst_o christian_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o noâ—um_fw-la for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o magiciens_fw-la sosserer_n &_o conjurer_n &_o those_o especial_o monk_n and_o priest_n who_o can_v easy_o counterfeit_v vision_n and_o miracle_n and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o soul_n theodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectaneorum_fw-la ex_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la li._n 1._o write_v of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o he_o before_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v put_v to_o death_n gape_v for_o the_o bisshopprike_v in_o the_o night_n clothe_v in_o black_a apparel_n walk_v about_o the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o monk_n and_o call_v each_o man_n by_o his_o name_n they_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o a_o spirit_n one_o of_o god_n servant_n come_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o every_o one_o revolt_a from_o proterius_n shall_v join_v himself_o unto_o timotheus_n and_o by_o this_o craft_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o bisshopprike_n he_o make_v great_a uproar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v refrain_v myself_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a matter_n berna_n but_o that_o i_o rehearse_v a_o famous_a history_n of_o four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1509._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n by_o what_o subtlety_n they_o deceive_v a_o poor_a simple_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v late_o retain_v into_o their_o monastery_n concern_v which_o thing_n many_o book_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v yet_o extant_a both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o franciscans_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o friar_n preacher_n affirm_v that_o she_o even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o franciscans_n deny_v and_o stout_o deny_v at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o the_o preacher_n determine_v to_o avouch_v and_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n take_v advisement_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v a_o chapter_n hold_v at_o vimpenium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o choose_v out_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n because_o the_o people_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o war_n four_o therefore_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o abbay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n begin_v the_o pageant_n at_o berna_n and_o because_o the_o suppry_a one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v well_o see_v in_o conjure_v he_o bind_v the_o devil_n to_o join_v in_o council_n with_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v best_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o black_a morian_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n they_o willing_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o a_o writing_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o fit_o that_o one_o john_n jezerus_fw-la a_o plain_a fellow_n a_o tailor_n by_o occupation_n be_v
holy_a water_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o we_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n light_n even_o by_o this_o history_n that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n touch_v these_o foresay_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v and_o invent_v by_o these_o idle_a belly_n chap._n viii_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceive_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o friar_n preacher_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o ready_a in_o devise_v so_o many_o monster_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o while_n to_o a_o notable_a history_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n report_v by_o sleidane_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o the_o franciscan_a monk_n play_v a_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a pageant_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o she_o die_v command_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o noise_n solemn_o use_v at_o that_o time_n so_o also_o william_n bude_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o france_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n left_a commandment_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o without_o any_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n the_o woman_n husband_n who_o reverence_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o wife_n do_v even_o as_o she_o have_v will_v he_o and_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscans_n beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n give_v they_o in_o reward_n only_o six_o crown_n whereas_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o far_o great_a pray_v short_o after_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o fell_v certain_a wood_n and_o sell_v they_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o part_n of_o it_o free_o without_o money_n which_o he_o flat_o deny_v this_o they_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o whereas_o before_o they_o mislike_v he_o they_o devise_v this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v forsooth_o to_o report_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a workman_n and_o framer_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v colimannus_n and_o stephanus_n atrebatensij_fw-la both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o colimannus_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v all_o his_o implement_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o such_o business_n and_o thus_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n they_o place_n over_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o church_n a_o young_a novice_n he_o about_o midnight_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mumble_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v make_v a_o great_a rumble_a &_o noise_n out_o of_o hand_n the_o monk_n begin_v to_o conjure_v &_o charm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o begin_v to_o rumble_v &_o stir_v again_o which_o thing_n they_o take_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o go_v unto_o certain_a citizen_n chief_a man_n &_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o declare_v that_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v at_o home_n in_o their_o monastery_n â–ª_o not_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o matin_n at_o midnight_n when_o those_o citizen_n be_v come_v &_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o begin_v the_o counterfeit_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o marvelous_a noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v therefore_o they_o command_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n by_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o certain_a thing_n they_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o now_o be_v there_o a_o hole_n make_v in_o the_o vault_n through_o the_o which_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conjurer_n and_o then_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a board_n which_o at_o every_o question_n he_o strike_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o â—e_z hear_v beneath_o first_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o they_o reckon_v up_o many_o by_o name_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o at_o the_o last_o also_o name_v the_o major_n wife_n &_o there_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v her_o soul_n he_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o what_o desert_n or_o fault_n whether_o for_o covetousness_n or_o wanton_a lust_n for_o pride_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n new_o spring_v up_o also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o noise_n and_o stir_v he_o keep_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n now_o bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o &_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o which_o point_n he_o answer_v by_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o which_o he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v luther_n heresy_n and_o that_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o monk_n request_v the_o citizen_n who_o presence_n they_o have_v use_v that_o they_o will_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o citizen_n take_v good_a advice_n on_o the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o mayor_n or_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o sweet_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n &_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o other_o place_n &_o there_o say_v their_o mass_n the_o bishop_n substitute_n judge_v who_o they_o call_v official_a understand_v this_o matter_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o certain_a honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n more_o exact_o &_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v conjuration_n in_o his_o presence_n &_o also_o he_o require_v certain_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vault_n &_o there_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o ghost_n appear_v or_o not_o that_o stephanus_n atrebatensis_n stiff_o deny_v &_o marvellous_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o albeit_o the_o official_a urge_v they_o very_o much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v he_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v the_o mayor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o other_o justice_n of_o the_o city_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n &_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o and_o because_o the_o monk_n refuse_v judgement_n upon_o plea_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o liberty_n the_o king_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o the_o alderman_n of_o paris_n give_v they_o absolute_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v inquiry_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v the_o chancellor_n master_n antonius_n pratensis_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n throughout_o france_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v convey_v unto_o paris_n and_o there_o constrain_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o can_v nothing_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o confession_n whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o diverse_a prison_n the_o novice_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n fumaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o alderman_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o examine_v &_o earnest_o request_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o confess_v nothing_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o monk_n will_v afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o stain_v their_o order_n and_o put_v it_o to_o open_a shame_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v make_v he_o sure_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o their_o handle_n he_o rip_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a
matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o fellow_n advouch_v the_o same_o to_o their_o face_n the_o monk_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v convict_v and_o almost_o take_v tardy_a with_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v the_o judge_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o on_o their_o privilege_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o orleans_n and_o there_o cast_v in_o prison_n shall_v final_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o city_n open_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n but_o there_o chance_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o sentence_n albeit_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a for_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o they_o fear_v much_o because_o luther_n name_n be_v odious_a every_o where_o lest_o if_o any_o sharp_a judgement_n have_v pass_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v punish_v the_o offender_n as_o shame_v their_o order_n and_o many_o suppose_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o joyful_a pageant_n and_o spectacle_n for_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n have_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a holiness_n with_o the_o common_a people_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n certain_a fond_a woman_n move_v with_o foolish_a pity_n follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n wipe_v and_o sigh_v abundant_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o orleans_n and_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o diverse_a prison_n again_o they_o vaunt_v and_o bear_v themselves_o very_o brag_v on_o their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o prison_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n deliver_v without_o any_o great_a punishment_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o want_v nothing_o for_o there_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o especial_o by_o woman_n very_o large_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o live_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o they_o help_v and_o favour_n except_o these_o persecution_n &_o trouble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v hinder_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n as_o many_o report_v be_v full_o determine_v to_o have_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n this_o history_n also_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o shewâ—_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o some_o man_n affirm_v they_o be_v chap._n ix_o of_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuite_n friar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understands_n this_o matter_n i_o will_v yet_o rehearse_v a_o other_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n which_o chanâ—â—d_v a_o year_n before_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o brief_o but_o yet_o true_o stumpfius_n by_o loannes_n stumpfius_n in_o the_o german_a chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n the_o 20._o book_n &_o 8._o chapter_n whereof_o also_o many_o notable_a man_n at_o this_o day_n bear_v sufficient_a witness_n a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n of_o claevenna_n which_o be_v a_o city_n near_o the_o laake_n or_o water_n larius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o rhetia_n be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n in_o the_o same_o town_n oftentimes_o follow_v she_o as_o she_o go_v unto_o her_o father_n barn_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v deflower_v she_o but_o she_o ever_o resist_v &_o put_v he_o back_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o privy_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o blue_a cloth_n beset_v with_o sundry_a star_n &_o therewith_o cover_v himself_o save_v only_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o arm_n &_o foot_n naked_a which_o he_o also_o beray_v with_o blood_n he_o hide_v himself_o without_o the_o town_n and_o there_o muffle_v his_o face_n with_o a_o thin_a linen_n cloth_n meet_v again_o with_o the_o maid_n feign_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n then_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v unto_o her_o diverse_a plague_n which_o be_v short_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o city_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n for_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n in_o his_o open_a sermon_n he_o also_o command_v the_o maid_n to_o show_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o citizen_n touch_v holiday_n fast_n general_a procession_n etc_n etc_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a and_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v heretofore_o ask_v a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o she_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v her_o pleasure_n if_o he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o she_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a grant_v it_o if_o she_o will_v atteyn_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o must_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o this_o latter_a point_n unto_o herself_o the_o maiden_n by_o &_o by_o blaze_v it_o about_o all_o the_o city_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v visible_o appear_v unto_o she_o &_o foretell_v she_o of_o sundry_a plague_n likely_a to_o happen_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o inhabitant_n take_v good_a advice_n on_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o last_o for_o fear_n of_o these_o imminent_a danger_n &_o plague_n give_v commandment_n that_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o maid_n suppose_v she_o shall_v do_v high_a service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o that_o wicked_a knave_n this_o treachery_n &_o deceit_n be_v short_o after_o detect_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o varlet_n be_v first_o behead_v and_o afterward_o burn_v in_o fire_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o xxij_o book_n of_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n excuse_v himself_o erasmus_n touch_v certain_a point_n which_o he_o have_v move_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o spirit_n or_o wander_a soul_n he_o report_v this_o history_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n who_o have_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n a_o niece_n of_o he_o a_o woman_n well_o store_v with_o money_n into_o who_o chamber_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o privy_o convey_v himself_o be_v disguise_v in_o a_o sheet_n like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v forth_o a_o doubtful_a voice_n hope_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v either_o procure_v a_o conjurer_n for_o her_o help_n or_o else_o herself_o make_v he_o answer_v but_o she_o have_v a_o manlike_a courage_n privy_o request_v one_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o lodge_v in_o her_o chamber_n secret_o all_o night_n the_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o club_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o conjure_a tool_n and_o be_v well_o tipple_v with_o drink_n to_o avoid_v fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bed_n sudden_o come_v the_o spirit_n roar_v very_o miserable_o the_o conjurer_n with_o his_o club_n awake_v leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n scant_o sober_a and_o set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o voice_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o the_o drunken_a conjurer_n soon_o answer_v he_o if_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o be_o thy_o mother_n &_o therewith_o catch_v hold_n on_o he_o all_o to_o be_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o club_n &_o will_v also_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o voice_n and_o cry_v oh_o spare_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o sir_n john_n which_o voice_n when_o the_o woman_n hear_v and_o know_v she_o leap_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o part_n the_o fray_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o erasmus_n write_v in_o the_o foresaid_a epistle_n that_o this_o priest_n upon_o ester_n eve_n spectrum_n put_v live_v crab_n privy_o into_o the_o churchyard_n have_v wax_n candle_n on_o light_n cleave_v to_o their_o side_n which_o when_o they_o craul_v amongst_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a sight_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v approach_v near_o they_o hereof_o rise_v a_o fearful_a report_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v the_o priest_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o
while_o the_o carcase_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n do_v send_v out_o blood_n against_o he_o which_o wound_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v never_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n which_o thing_n both_o lucretius_n affirm_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v virgil_n and_o also_o justice_n have_v diligent_o observe_v dido_n in_o vergile_n thus_o threaten_v aeneas_n and_o when_o the_o cold_a of_o death_n be_v come_v and_o body_n void_a remain_v each_o where_o my_o haunt_v spirit_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o to_o thy_o pain_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o horace_n &_o in_o other_o poet_n as_o a_o thief_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n be_v overthrow_v the_o wine_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_o wood_n of_o the_o table_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n touch_v these_o and_o other_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o history_n and_o testimony_n allege_v but_o whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n may_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deserve_v sufficient_a credit_n before_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o dangerous_a season_n their_o most_o common_o happen_v very_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o among_o live_a creature_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o thing_n man_n call_v wonder_n sign_n monster_n and_o forewarning_n of_o matter_n to_o come_v there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n sword_n spear_n &_o such_o like_a innumerable_a there_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whole_a army_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v there_o be_v hear_v horrible_a cry_n and_o great_a clatter_n of_o armour_n gun_n lance_n and_o halberde_n with_o other_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o artillery_n do_v often_o time_n move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n when_o as_o soldier_n march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o ensign_n will_v not_o display_v abroad_o but_o fold_n about_o the_o slander_n bearer_n head_n if_o the_o soldier_n be_v therewith_o amaze_v they_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o great_a slaughter_n towards_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o horse_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o will_v not_o let_v their_o master_n sit_v on_o their_o back_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overthrow_n but_o when_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o iustilie_o neigh_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o victory_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o company_n of_o horse_n which_o julius_n cesar_n let_v run_v at_o liberty_n suetonius_n never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o labour_v again_o do_v weep_v abundant_o when_o cesar_n be_v slay_v when_o miltiades_n address_v his_o people_n against_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a noise_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o certain_a spirit_n be_v see_v which_o the_o athenian_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o shaddowâ—_n of_o pan_n who_o cast_v such_o a_o fear_n on_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v thereof_o terrores_fw-la panici_n take_v their_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o sudden_a fear_v unloke_v for_o and_o terror_n such_o as_o lymphatici_fw-la metus_fw-la be_v which_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v take_v therewith_o before_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o leuctâ—â—s_n the_o armour_n move_v divinatione_fw-la &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o hector_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o door_n of_o hercules_n temple_n at_o thebes_n be_v fast_o shut_v with_o bar_n open_v sudden_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n which_o hang_v fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o carthage_n the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o first_o battle_n of_o pikeman_n can_v not_o remove_v his_o ensign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n neither_o yet_o when_o many_o come_v to_o help_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v these_o and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n caius_n flaminius_z the_o consul_n nothing_o regard_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v liâ—ie_n concern_v which_o matter_n titus_n livius_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v with_o the_o people_n call_v marsi_n there_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o secret_a place_n certain_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o harness_n which_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n to_o come_v pliny_n write_v in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 59_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n pliny_n and_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o clash_n of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n out_o of_o heaven_n appianus_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n go_v before_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n appianus_n what_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n clash_v of_o armour_n &_o run_v of_o horse_n be_v hear_v no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n of_o strange_a wonder_n 6._o write_v how_o câ—â—eius_n pompeius_n have_v warn_v before_o not_o to_o fight_v the_o field_n with_o julius_n cesar_n for_o as_o he_o lance_v off_o at_o dirrachium_n his_o soldier_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o night_n likewise_o before_o the_o battle_n their_o heart_n and_o courage_n sudden_o fail_v they_o and_o after_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o which_o cesar_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la civili_fw-la how_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o cesar_n fight_v his_o fortunate_a battle_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n be_v herd_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n so_o sensible_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n run_v in_o armour_n to_o defend_v their_o wall_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o say_v happen_v at_o ptolemais_n and_o that_o at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o none_o may_v enter_v save_v only_a priest_n which_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o timbrel_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o battle_n sit_v on_o white_a horse_n plutarch_n &_o valiant_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n camp_n plutarch_n write_v in_o coriolanus_n life_n that_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o tarqvinius_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o bare_a tiding_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o self_n same_o write_v titus_n livius_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o first_o decade_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o magdâ—burge_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o enemy_n which_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n so_o often_o as_o the_o citizen_n issue_v out_o to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v ride_v before_o the_o citizen_n battle_n when_o as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o see_v no_o such_o man._n josephus_n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n in_o jury_n record_v what_o strange_a sign_n happen_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n which_o be_v that_o a_o brazen_a gate_n be_v fast_o rampire_a with_o bar_n open_v in_o the_o night_n time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o army_n of_o man_n well_o furnish_v environ_v the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o that_o at_o whitsuntide_n as_z the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n â–ª_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n &_o by_o and_o by_o a_o voice_n cry_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o he_o reckon_v up_o â—ther_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o need_v not_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o night_n that_o leo_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o traveller_n by_o sea_n hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o say_v that_o leo_n have_v roar_v out_o even_o to_o the_o same_o place_n fellix_fw-la malleolus_n doctor_n of_o both_o the_o law_n master_n of_o sclodor_n &_o canon_n at_o tigurum_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n malleolus_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o apere_fw-la by_o his_o learned_a write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o he_o live_v about_o y_fw-es time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v holdâ—_n write_v
grave_n and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o tigurie_z who_o affirm_v that_o as_o he_o &_o his_o servant_n go_v through_o the_o pasture_n in_o the_o summer_n very_o early_o he_o espy_v one_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o wicked_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o mare_n wherewith_o be_v amaze_v he_o return_v back_o again_o &_o knock_v at_o his_o house_n who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v &_o there_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o go_v not_o one_o foot_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n that_o morning_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o diligent_o search_v out_o that_o matter_n the_o good_a &_o honest_a man_n have_v sure_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n &_o put_v on_o the_o rack_n i_o rehearse_v this_o history_n for_o this_o end_n a'n_z judge_n shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o these_o case_n for_o y_fw-es devil_n by_o these_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o circumvent_v the_o innocent_a chunâ—gunda_fw-la wife_n unto_o henry_n the_o â—_o emperor_n of_o the_o name_n be_v great_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereupon_o many_o false_a rumour_n scatter_v that_o she_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o young_a man_n be_v often_o time_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o empress_n chamber_n but_o she_o afterwards_o declare_v her_o innocence_n by_o tread_v upon_o hot_a glow_a ploughshare_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o without_o any_o hurt_v her_o foot_n as_o witness_v albertus_n cranzius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o metropolis_n we_o read_v that_o many_o spirit_n have_v appear_v unto_o certain_a hermit_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n allure_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o filthy_a lust_n they_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o brute_n beast_n sometime_o fourfooted_a as_o of_o a_o dog_n a_o swine_n a_o horse_n a_o goat_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o hare_n and_o sometime_o of_o fowl_n and_o creep_a worm_n as_o of_o a_o crow_n a_o night_n owl_n aschritche_a owl_n a_o snake_n or_o dragon_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n have_v great_a plenty_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o house_n and_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o poet_n spirit_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o pleasant_a form_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o horrible_a shape_n at_o one_o time_n some_o have_v be_v see_v ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n or_o crawl_v upon_o all_o four_o at_o another_o time_n have_v appear_v a_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o fire_n or_o beray_v with_o blood_n and_o some_o while_n his_o bowel_n have_v seem_v to_o trail_v out_o his_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v rip_v up_o sometime_o a_o shadow_n have_v only_o appear_v sometime_o a_o hand_n sometime_o a_o instrument_n as_o a_o staff_n a_o sword_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n burn_v on_o fire_n another_o while_n only_o a_o hoarse_a kind_n of_o voice_n be_v hear_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n have_v be_v hear_v walk_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n turn_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n or_o tell_v money_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o bounce_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n or_o clap_n as_o if_o a_o peal_n of_o gun_n be_v discharge_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v a_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n or_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v walk_v with_o they_o olaus_n magnus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la write_v olaus_n that_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o north_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a monster_n or_o spirit_n which_o take_v on_o they_o some_o shape_n or_o figure_n use_v chief_o in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o dance_v spirit_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v companion_n or_o dance_n of_o elf_n or_o fairy_n somewhat_o also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o denmarck_n saxo._n such_o like_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o pomponius_n mela_n report_v in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o description_n of_o aethiopia_n mela._n that_o in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o mount_n atlas_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v see_v great_a light_n and_o that_o tinkle_n of_o cymbal_n and_o noise_n of_o pipe_n be_v also_o hear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v daylight_n no_o man_n appear_v solinus_n solinus_n write_v in_o his_o 38._o and_o 44._o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o same_o mountain_n aegipane_n use_v every_o where_o to_o lead_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o also_o pliny_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n man_n hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o be_v pane_n faun_n and_o satyr_n of_o who_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v mention_v many_o thing_n s._n hierome_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o hermit_n â–ª_o that_o a_o hippocentaure_n appear_v unto_o s._n anthony_n in_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o the_o poet_n in_o a_o stony_a valley_n say_v he_o he_o espy_v a_o dwarf_n of_o a_o small_a stature_n have_v a_o crooked_a nose_n and_o his_o forehead_n rough_a with_o horn_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o a_o goat_n anthony_n nothing_o amaze_v with_o this_o sight_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o hope_n like_o a_o good_a warrior_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a creature_n present_v he_o with_o date_n to_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o witness_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n which_o when_o antonius_n understand_v he_o stay_v and_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o quoth_v he_o a_o mortal_a â—reature_n and_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o desert_n who_o the_o gentile_n be_v deceive_v with_o many_o error_n do_v worship_n call_v we_o faun_n satyr_n and_o night_n mare_n and_o i_o be_o send_v as_o embassadoure_v from_o our_o company_n who_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n plutarch_n and_o here_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n overpass_v in_o silence_n that_o notable_a history_n which_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la translate_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n adâ—ianus_n turnebus_n recite_v in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o devil_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o certain_a history_n of_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o accustom_a to_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v epitherce_n my_o countryman_n a_o professor_n of_o grammar_n father_n unto_o aemilianus_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o who_o some_o of_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o once_o take_v ship_n mean_v to_o go_v into_o jtalie_n because_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o not_o only_o great_a store_n of_o merchandise_n but_o also_o very_a many_o passenger_n in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o island_n echinadae_n the_o wind_n quite_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n drive_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o pax_n many_o then_o wake_v &_o many_o also_o quaff_v after_o they_o have_v sâ—pped_v sudden_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o which_o call_v thamus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n marvel_v this_o thamus_n be_v a_o pilot_n bear_v in_o egypt_n unknown_a unto_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o be_v twice_o call_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o three_o time_n answer_v then_o the_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o palodes_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v depart_v when_o this_o be_v hear_v every_o man_n be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n as_o epitherce_v affirm_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v in_o consultation_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v command_v or_o not_o thamus_n thus_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v they_o must_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v calm_a without_o wind_n he_o must_v utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v to_o palodes_n and_o no_o wind_n stir_v nor_o wave_n move_v â—hamê°_n look_v out_o of_o the_o stern_a towards_o the_o land_n cry_v out_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v decease_v he_o have_v scant_a end_v those_o
word_n when_o immediate_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a groan_a not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o be_v admix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o many_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v speedy_o spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n &_o thamus_n send_v for_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v &_o ask_v who_o that_o pan_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a number_n about_o he_o suppose_v that_o pan_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercuriâ—_n and_o penelope_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n 9_o eusebius_n who_o also_o recite_v this_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v chance_v in_o that_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n expel_v all_o manner_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o society_n of_o they_o other_o most_o godly_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v as_o namely_o paulus_n marsus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ovid_n fasti_fw-la that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o pax_n the_o very_a same_o night_n ensue_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o â—9_o year_n of_o tiberius_n marsus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chryst_n be_v crucify_v in_o by_o the_o which_o voiâ—e_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitary_a rock_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n pan_n in_o géeke_n signify_v all_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a he_o add_v moreover_o that_o theodosius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o archadiâ—â—s_n do_v worship_n this_o god_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o lord_n &_o ruler_n not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_a substance_n who_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o body_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a or_o earthly_a and_o albeit_o he_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v diligent_o his_o mystery_n have_v a_o high_a meaning_n etc_n etc_n héereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o chase_n or_o hunt_v of_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n devil_n which_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o shape_n wherein_o spirit_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n change_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n these_o walk_a spirit_n sometime_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o man_n as_o they_o travail_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o sometime_o they_o become_v grayhead_v in_o one_o night_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a history_n of_o my_o old_a friend_n john_n willing_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o one_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hannâ—w_n who_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o meeting_n with_o a_o walk_a spirit_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o at_o his_o return_a home_n his_o own_o daughter_n know_v he_o not_o spirit_n oftentimes_o awake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o cause_n many_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o any_o other_o sometime_o they_o overthrow_v somewhat_o or_o strike_v man_n or_o cast_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o good_n yea_o and_o sometime_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o life_n it_o often_o chance_v that_o those_o man_n face_n and_o head_n do_v swell_v which_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v spirit_n or_o have_v be_v blast_v with_o they_o and_o some_o be_v take_v mad_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n i_o remember_v well_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o suppose_n they_o have_v see_v arm_v man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o have_v therefore_o assay_v to_o slay_v themselves_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spirit_n do_v also_o trouble_v cattle_n in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o the_o pasture_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v wander_v spirit_n or_o have_v behold_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o theridamas_n be_v walk_v spirit_n &_o that_o other_o strange_a thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v i_o have_v also_o show_v unto_o who_o they_o appear_v especial_o and_o where_o when_o after_o what_o sort_n or_o in_o what_o form_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whosoever_o dare_v flat_o deny_v these_o manifold_a and_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o credit_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n if_o one_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v every_o man_n which_o say_v he_o have_v see_v spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v great_a impudency_n if_o a_o man_n rash_o and_o impudâ—ntely_o contemn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v advouch_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o those_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a sight_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_v operation_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jews_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o no_o also_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o herein_o opinion_n plato_n do_v think_v that_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a soul_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n do_v mount_v aloft_o but_o that_o other_o base_a and_o vile_a soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n do_v wander_v below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v those_o spirit_n which_o be_v eftsoon_o see_v also_o other_o heathen_a and_o profane_a writer_n say_v they_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v after_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a that_o many_o spirit_n wander_v and_o range_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v oft_o time_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o find_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v man_n soul_n tertullian_n tertullian_n a_o very_a aunâ—ient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n which_o do_v define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n have_v their_o abide_n on_o high_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hel._n furthermore_o the_o heathen_a thought_n the_o soul_n shall_v stray_v continual_o abroad_o before_o they_o find_v rest_n unless_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v be_v right_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o poet_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o cast_v forth_o any_o body_n unbury_v homeâ—_n hector_n in_o homer_n beseek_v achilles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o bird_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v inter_v by_o old_a priamus_n his_o father_n and_o hecuba_n his_o mother_n patroclus_z appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o achilles_n and_o request_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o funeral_n solemnity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v will_v thrust_v he_o back_o
that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o true_a deed_n of_o christian_n charity_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o impugn_a and_o oppress_v so_o that_o when_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a forsake_v holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v it_o aside_o man_n tradition_n and_o precept_n begin_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n own_o word_n a_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v if_o any_o will_v presume_v once_o to_o break_v man_n tradition_n on_o those_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n their_o purgatory_n be_v chief_o build_v for_o by_o talk_n have_v with_o they_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o man_n attein_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o and_o by_o other_o man_n merit_n which_o opinion_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o become_v reckless_a secure_a and_o sluggish_a for_o if_o any_o do_v so_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v hire_v one_o for_o money_n which_o can_v work_v one_o feat_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o dead_a from_o torment_n than_o will_v he_o either_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n or_o utter_o neglect_v it_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o fellow_n that_o happen_v which_o chance_v unto_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—5_o of_o matthew_n by_o these_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n mass_n image_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n sake_n relic_n of_o saint_n monastical_a vow_n holiday_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o rite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o authority_n and_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o extremity_n and_o excess_n that_o many_o devout_a and_o simple_a soul_n pinch_v and_o nip_v their_o own_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a have_v by_o these_o mean_n wherewithal_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v idle_a monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o image_n they_o found_v chapel_n altar_n monastery_n perpetual_a light_n anniverssary_n friary_n and_o such_o like_a to_o release_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o do_v the_o walk_a spirit_n will_v they_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o council_n man_n last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v alter_v riches_n hereby_o priest_n &_o monk_n increase_v daily_o their_o parish_n college_n &_o monastery_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n &_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a farm_n vineyard_n land_n meadow_n pond_n park_n bond_n man_n jurisdiction_n great_a lordship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n once_o take_v firm_a root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o man_n soul_n do_v walk_v after_o their_o death_n &_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v how_o much_o man_n esteem_v those_o vision_n &_o such_o like_a pelf_n &_o how_o in_o memorial_n of_o they_o they_o devise_v &_o frame_v to_o themselves_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o or_o two_o history_n martinus_n polonus_n archebishop_n of_o consentine_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n polonus_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o viterbe_n one_o eduergia_n duchess_n of_o polonia_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o among_o many_o notable_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o she_o when_o her_o canonisation_n have_v be_v many_o year_n delay_v at_o length_n appear_v herself_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o her_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o certify_v he_o both_o of_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o this_o business_n &_o also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v canonization_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o original_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deification_n or_o make_v of_o a_o god._n joannes_n triâ—enhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n original_a in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n term_v all_o soul_n day_n have_v his_o original_a observation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o certain_a hermit_n house_n in_o sicill_n about_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flash_v forth_o fire_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o say_a hermit_n that_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v torment_v there_o by_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o again_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v release_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o hereof_o also_o write_v polydorâ—_n virgil_n in_o his_o vj._n book_n polidorâ—_n and_o ix_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inuentione_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o hallow_v have_v the_o very_a same_o original_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o petrus_n de_fw-la natalibus_fw-la his_fw-la ten_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o tale_n of_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v find_v in_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v of_o macharius_fw-la thus_o when_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o ought_v and_o whether_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o god_n willing_a to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v a_o dry_a scull_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a scull_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a root_n spring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n carthusian_n which_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o straight_a order_n of_o the_o which_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n record_v they_o begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o polidorâ—_n a_o certain_a doctor_n which_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v very_o famous_a chance_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n accuse_v whereupon_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o second_o day_n he_o cry_v again_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o judge_v the_o third_o day_n likewise_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o as_o vincentius_n bellonacensis_fw-la say_v some_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o thrice_o upon_o the_o beer_n which_o perchance_o they_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o because_o no_o man_n suspect_v that_o so_o notable_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o ever_o every_o man_n be_v sore_o astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o bruno_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bear_v in_o coleine_n forthwith_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v to_o he_o six_o other_o godly_a companion_n get_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n call_v carthusia_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n which_o draw_v his_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o carthusian_n order_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o or_o for_o the_o like_a many_o other_o monastery_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v both_o found_v and_o endow_v with_o great_a livelyhode_n chap._n four_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o parâ—ed_v from_o their_o body_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n neither_o of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v wander_v any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n when_o they_o be_v once_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o you_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o either_o die_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o unbeléef_n touch_v those_o that_o go_v hence_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
press_v and_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n isaiah_n the_o 63._o 63._o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n that_o be_v which_o stand_v ready_a in_o his_o sight_n preserve_v they_o and_o further_o they_o which_o often_o stand_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o and_o privy_a to_o their_o secret_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o math._n saint_n herome_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o other_o father_n do_v conclude_v that_o god_n do_v assign_v unto_o every_o soul_n assoon_o as_o he_o create_v he_o his_o peculiar_a angel_n which_o take_v care_n of_o he_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v his_o proper_a angel_n or_o many_o angel_n be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v forth_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n in_o charge_n to_o have_v regard_n and_o care_n over_o we_o daniel_n witness_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n that_o angel_n have_v also_o charge_n of_o kingdom_n 10._o by_o who_o god_n keep_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n have_v not_o only_o one_o angel_n but_o also_o many_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o help_v they_o 34._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o read_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a shape_n have_v admonish_v man_n have_v comfort_v they_o defend_v they_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v plentiful_a example_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o they_o have_v either_o appear_v in_o sleep_n or_o in_o manner_n of_o vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n by_o some_o internal_a operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n mind_n foreshow_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v and_o after_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o dâ—ede_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saint_n felix_n and_o saint_n agnes_n and_o other_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n angel_n have_v appear_v not_o only_o one_o at_o a_o time_n angel_n but_o also_o whole_a army_n &_o host_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n that_o archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n receive_v gaina_n with_o all_o his_o army_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o traitor_n go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o fire_v the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o sudden_o espy_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n of_o large_a stature_n arm_v like_o unto_o soldier_n whereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o enterprise_n offier_v then_o send_v he_o other_o who_o report_v the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o last_o he_o go_v himself_o &_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n preserve_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n whereas_o saint_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la augustine_n chapter_n .10_o write_v that_o dead_a man_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o live_n in_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v and_o require_v they_o to_o bury_v they_o there_o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_v of_o angel_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v unto_o good_a purpose_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v not_o that_o soul_n appear_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o soul_n he_o add_v further_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o live_n &_o that_o we_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o list_v in_o our_o sleep_n his_o mother_n no_o night_n will_v leave_v he_o who_o to_o live_v with_o he_o follow_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n such_o love_n bear_v she_o towards_o her_o son_n chap._n xu._n that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n do_v appear_v contrariwise_o evil_a angel_n be_v hurtful_a and_o enemy_n unto_o man_n they_o follow_v they_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n chryst_n unto_o sundry_a other_o thing_n these_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paul_n no_o less_o may_v he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o likeness_n or_o so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o we_o very_o suppose_v we_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v whether_o he_o hit_v they_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n of_o false_a miracle_n he_o decree_v new_a holiday_n pilgrimage_n chapel_n and_o altar_n by_o conjuration_n blessing_n and_o enchantment_n he_o attempt_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v his_o do_n have_v authority_n you_o shall_v read_v marvelous_a strange_a thing_n in_o arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o superstition_n after_o what_o sort_n devil_n have_v delude_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n and_o have_v entrap_v they_o in_o many_o error_n he_o join_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v through_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o move_v and_o do_v such_o strange_a miracle_n that_o very_o lame_a man_n leave_v their_o stilt_n whereon_o they_o lean_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n without_o any_o help_n or_o stay_v of_o they_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n who_o be_v count_v the_o patron_n of_o physic_n many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v so_o insolent_o glory_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n chap._n xvi_o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a now_o as_o concern_v other_o strange_a thing_n we_o must_v hereafter_o search_v what_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o as_o when_o one_o die_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o see_v or_o some_o great_a noise_n be_v sudden_o hear_v but_o especial_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o history_n what_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n amongst_o the_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o very_a many_o place_n far_o and_o near_o as_o concern_v other_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o great_a man_n death_n we_o read_v that_o some_o certain_a forewarning_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o those_o strange_a thing_n be_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o innovation_n of_o kingdom_n before_o battle_n sedition_n and_o subversion_n of_o city_n i_o say_v flat_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o natural_a thing_n then_o be_v they_o forewarning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v send_v either_o by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o by_o adventure_n without_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o
that_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n and_o war_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o exchange_n of_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n satan_n also_o feign_v and_o work_v many_o thing_n to_o terrify_v man_n and_o to_o plant_v superstition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o satan_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o chance_v that_o one_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o never_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o have_v ever_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n some_o man_n be_v drown_v or_o fall_v down_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o otherwise_o be_v miserable_o slay_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n hereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a sign_n or_o conjecture_n go_v before_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o disease_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o sign_n and_o rare_a casualty_n fall_v out_o before_o hereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a admonishment_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o especial_o concern_v but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magistrate_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o tigurine_n not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v this_o who_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n tarry_v for_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n with_o he_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n and_o thus_o weight_a they_o suppose_v they_o hear_v a_o knife_n fall_v from_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o floor_n of_o the_o stew_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v they_o nothing_o and_o sudden_o as_o they_o commune_v together_o of_o this_o strange_a wonder_n they_o think_v they_o hear_v it_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o come_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o they_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o as_o they_o have_v scant_a end_v their_o talk_n the_o knife_n fall_v again_o the_o third_o time_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o doubt_v very_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o whereas_o within_o few_o day_n after_o a_o great_a marriage_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n &_o observe_v sobriety_n lest_o perchance_o through_o quarrel_v &_o murder_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a marriage_n after_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n &_o within_o a_o day_n or_o twain_o dispatch_v his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v return_v towards_o his_o castle_n his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n which_o be_v sudden_o increase_v with_o rain_n after_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o the_o water_n at_o the_o last_o die_v miserable_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v delude_v man_n with_o strange_a hap_n hereof_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o be_v take_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o also_o the_o sick_a themselves_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o health_n in_o the_o night_n tymâ—_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n to_o lay_v one_o in_o or_o be_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o think_v very_o the_o disease_a will_v die_v who_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o godly_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a health_n where_o as_o pliny_n write_v that_o raven_n be_v of_o such_o sharp_a sense_n pliny_n that_o they_o will_v fly_v three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o carrion_n will_v afterwards_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o obsurditie_n to_o say_v that_z the_o devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n if_o war_n and_o mutiny_n be_v towards_o stir_v the_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o munition_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n he_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n &_o rear_v a_o clamour_n &_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a army_n in_o the_o air_n and_o play_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o drum_n and_o do_v other_o such_o thing_n which_o all_o historiographer_n affirm_v with_o one_o voice_n have_v oftentimes_o chance_v chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o dead_a mâ—n_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n appear_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc_n etc_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a dog_n a_o horse_n a_o owl_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v incredible_a thing_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o he_o may_v through_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n understand_v the_o effect_n &_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o herb_n stone_n etc_n etc_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o work_v marvelous_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a spirit_n which_o can_v ready_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o in_o each_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n by_o his_o quickness_n &_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n sight_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o convey_v other_o thing_n into_o their_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n &_o continual_a experience_n bear_v record_n how_o do_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n handle_v job_n what_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o short_a space_n what_o strange_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v bileam_n bring_v to_o pass_v do_v he_o not_o purchase_v a_o famous_a name_n by_o his_o magical_a art_n what_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n do_v pharaos_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o simon_n magus_n so_o be_v witch_n the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o unlawful_a art_n that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o conjurer_n the_o old_a father_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o jereneus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o thirteen_o chapter_n egesipppus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o set_v himself_o against_o peter_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n where_o leap_v from_o the_o rock_n he_o fly_v a_o good_a while_n not_o without_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o credit_n his_o word_n but_o sudden_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o after_o be_v carry_v unto_o aritia_fw-la there_o die_v johannes_n tritenhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheimium_fw-la write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgrave_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .970_o that_o peter_n and_o baianus_n the_o two_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o monk_n rule_v over_o the_o bulgarian_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o baianus_n be_v thorough_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o wolf_n so_o often_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o other_o beast_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v of_o any_o man_n and_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v whereby_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a admiration_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n .876_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v sedechias_n sometime_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n unto_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o sorcery_n do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o all_o other_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o devour_v a_o arm_a man_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o all_o his_o harness_n and_o also_o a_o cart_n load_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o carter_n
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o imagine_v many_o vain_a fear_n moreover_o if_o other_o understand_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o exercise_n vex_v by_o spirit_n they_o become_v more_o patient_a when_o soever_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o trouble_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o touch_v infidel_n they_o be_v constrain_v punishment_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o spirit_n except_o sometime_o they_o have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o deed_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o chasten_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o truth_n but_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a illusion_n what_o they_o must_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o that_o they_o be_v illude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n after_o some_o other_o mean_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o harken_v not_o thou_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o wit_n whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o lewd_a fellow_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faithful_a how_o constant_a they_o be_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n spirit_n do_v come_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o happen_v hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n prefer_v darkness_n that_o be_v error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n then_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o unthankful_a world_n 5._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o vain_a apparition_n chryst_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v he_o christ_n labour_v for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o that_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n such_o as_o be_v theudas_n judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o many_o other_o false_a doctor_n and_o seditious_a seducer_n wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o harken_v unto_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o show_v against_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o recyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 4._o he_o earnest_o beseech_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v daily_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o who_o ear_n itch_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a doctor_n which_o be_v for_o that_o either_o they_o utter_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o little_a esteem_v it_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v godly_a and_o constant_a preacher_n touch_v which_o matter_n samuel_n we_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o example_n pharaoh_n contemn_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o god_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n and_o at_o the_o last_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o red_a sea._n saul_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o samuel_n who_o bear_v a_o right_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o king_n he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o by_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o haâ—ed_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o love_v he_o right_n well_o for_o he_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o seek_v help_v of_o a_o witch_n to_o rear_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v now_o use_v his_o advice_n who_o he_o despise_v be_v alive_a &_o disdain_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o woman_n rear_v one_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v samuel_n than_o when_o false_a god_n be_v call_v god_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o rather_o as_o paul_n say_v .1_o corin._n 10._o very_a devil_n 10._o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n give_v he_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o counsel_n but_o drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o saul_n which_o chance_v unto_o those_o stubborn_a child_n which_o despise_v their_o parent_n contemn_v their_o counsel_n &_o will_v glad_o wish_v their_o death_n &_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v unto_o you_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a journey_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o give_v their_o last_o counsel_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n achab._n &_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n have_v many_o godly_a prophet_n among_o who_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o show_v &_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v those_o prophet_n but_o also_o cruel_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v yet_o amongst_o the_o rest_n they_o especial_o labour_v to_o entrap_v elias_n who_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a the_o baalamite_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o her_o chief_a darling_n and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o achab_n shall_v suffer_v due_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o time_n live_v 22._o he_o enter_v council_n with_o his_o kinsman_n josaphat_n that_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o
city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
the_o other_o make_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v call_v violentum_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n assault_v those_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v short_o revolt_v from_o he_o market_n it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o make_v pope_n call_v pius_n 2._o recite_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a benedict_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v after_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o visit_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o holy_a man_n espy_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o go_v about_o and_o he_o forthwith_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a full_a of_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v see_v there_o but_o one_o devil_n and_o he_o also_o idle_a and_o sad_a sit_v upon_o a_o watchtoure_n whereat_o saint_n benedict_n marvel_v that_o he_o see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n full_a of_o dyvel_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o profane_a place_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o perjury_n and_o other_o offence_n guard_v but_o with_o one_o devil_n he_o conjure_v the_o same_o devil_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o who_o straight_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o many_o devil_n but_o those_o which_o sin_v of_o their_o voluntary_a accord_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n oh_o thou_o papist_n may_v not_o the_o gentile_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o why_o their_o oracle_n cease_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o uision_n if_o those_o spirit_n or_o bug_n be_v devil_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o desire_n help_v of_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o very_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o vision_n be_v now_o so_o seldom_o time_n see_v forsooth_o because_o the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n therefore_o he_o hunt_v after_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o will_v cramp_v some_o man_n by_o the_o toe_n in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o sometime_o pleasant_a fellow_n use_v to_o do_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o when_o they_o travel_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n if_o thou_o perceive_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sleight_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v unto_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o why_o these_o thing_n happen_v now_o more_o seldom_o if_o any_o man_n deceive_v thou_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o afterwards_o thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o espy_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o go_v about_o so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v often_o beguile_v with_o false_a apparition_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v if_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v moreover_o whereas_o now_o adays_o few_o stand_n in_o fear_n of_o spirit_n fire_n many_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v who_o will_v seek_v they_o feel_v they_o yea_o and_o also_o handle_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v glad_o put_v on_o a_o visor_n or_o otherwise_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o persuade_v a_o child_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o black_a man_n a_o tall_a woman_n which_o will_v put_v child_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o budget_n etc_n etc_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v with_o visour_n and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o folly_n if_o afterward_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o so_o afraid_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tong_n and_o do_v daily_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o mock_v neither_o do_v we_o believe_v every_o vain_a apparition_n how_o many_o sight_n of_o spirit_n do_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o berna_n drive_v away_o after_o it_o be_v once_o detect_v thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n to_o fear_v away_o the_o bird_n which_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o any_o long_o with_o such_o toy_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n man_n albeit_o they_o be_v simple_a do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v their_o eye_n chap._n iii_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o there_o happen_v certain_a strange_a thing_n before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o also_o before_o notable_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n as_o marvelous_a crack_n &_o terrible_a roar_n sure_o it_o turn_v to_o good_a unto_o the_o just_a &_o to_o further_a damnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n show_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o adventure_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o prosperous_a or_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o the_o epicure_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v or_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a or_o otherwise_o or_o whether_o common_a wealth_n do_v flourish_v or_o be_v make_v waist_n chryst_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n solomon_n &_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v or_o depose_v king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o we_o happy_o do_v hear_v any_o noise_n or_o such_o like_a they_o ought_v rather_o to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n than_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o again_o god_n hereby_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o secure_a for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o rare_a and_o strange_a apparition_n the_o very_a gentile_n account_v these_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o in_o their_o history_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o héerin_o perceive_v almighty_a god_n his_o fatherly_a care_n love_n &_o preservation_n of_o we_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n take_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v watch_n &_o defend_v we_o the_o wicked_a who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sore_o terrify_v with_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o not_o know_v whether_o to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o man_n action_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v repress_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v great_a mischief_n unto_o the_o faithful_a except_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n do_v cast_v fear_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o snaffle_n or_o bridle_n do_v hale_v and_o draw_v they_o back_o chap._n four_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o mete_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n appear_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n use_v themselves_o in_o like_a case_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n spirit_n not_o only_o those_o wander_a spirit_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o also_o show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o
expedient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o soul_n observe_v their_o obsequy_n bury_v their_o body_n erect_v temple_n make_v holiday_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n caligule_n his_o body_n be_v privy_o convey_v into_o the_o garden_n call_v lamiam_fw-la suetonius_n and_o there_o with_o a_o hasty_a fire_n be_v but_o half_o consume_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a earth_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o sister_n return_v from_o exile_n it_o be_v take_v up_o &_o thorough_o burn_v &_o afterward_o solemn_o bury_v but_o before_o they_o have_v so_o do_v the_o garden_n keeper_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v with_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v any_o night_n in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v without_o some_o great_a fear_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o other_o writer_n that_o the_o ghost_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o orderly_a bury_v or_o who_o accustom_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v omit_v do_v appear_v either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o unto_o other_o complain_v &_o entreat_v that_o their_o funeral_n &_o all_o other_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o their_o sake_n whereof_o come_v the_o hearse_n anniversaria_fw-la wéekemynde_n monthminde_n and_o anniverssary_n whereof_o we_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o in_o lilius_fw-la giraldus_n giraldus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sepultura_fw-la and_o also_o in_o polid._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr inuentione_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o first_o chapter_n that_o some_o have_v desire_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a cicero_n cicero_n write_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o romulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n walk_v after_o his_o death_n not_o far_o from_o atticus_n house_n appear_v unto_o julius_n proculus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v quirinus_n and_o therewith_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ovid._n ovid_n write_v lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la that_o remus_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n unto_o faustulus_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n accia_n laurentia_n sometime_o his_o nurse_n complain_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o miserable_a death_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v labour_n that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v may_v be_v account_v amongst_o their_o holiday_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o ovid_n witness_v lib._n 2._o fastorum_fw-la keep_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n call_v feralia_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o ancestor_n carry_v dish_n of_o meat_n to_o their_o sepulchre_n whereof_o festus_n and_o varro_n call_v the_o same_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o feralia_fw-la feralia_fw-la these_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o time_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o servius_n say_v they_o be_v call_v silicernium_n by_o the_o which_o word_n some_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a feast_n signify_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o old_a man_n donatus_n say_v that_o silicernium_n be_v a_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n because_o eam_fw-la silentes_fw-la cernant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dead_a soul_n do_v receive_v it_o or_o because_o those_o that_o do_v serve_v it_o do_v only_o cernere_fw-la see_v it_o and_o not_o taste_v thereof_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a holy_a feast_n call_v parâ—ntalia_n in_o the_o which_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n â–ª_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n before_o decease_a and_o albeit_o they_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o small_a gift_n as_o of_o milk_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ovid_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o also_o kill_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o suppose_v that_o feralia_fw-la take_v their_o name_n à _fw-la feriendis_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la of_o kill_a sheep_n unto_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o add_v prayer_n and_o kindle_v light_n when_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n have_v let_v pass_v the_o feast_n of_o parentalia_fw-la they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n angry_a there_o arise_v storm_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n do_v wander_v with_o pitiful_a complaint_n about_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o in_o the_o field_n this_o feast_n endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o which_o marry_a woman_n lay_v not_o with_o their_o husband_n neither_o those_o which_o be_v marriageable_a do_v marry_v and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cover_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o come_v too_o the_o meat_n they_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o banquet_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o call_v remuria_n and_o afterwards_o lemuria_n lemuria_n this_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o feast_n call_v feralia_fw-la which_o be_v institute_v to_o pacify_v soul_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o look_v ovid_n in_o his_o lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la ovid._n one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pacify_v the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n very_o late_o he_o go_v barefooted_a and_o wash_v himself_o over_o with_o fresh_a spring_a water_n and_o then_o take_v bean_n which_o he_o have_v roll_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o with_o they_o he_o do_v redeem_v himself_o and_o after_o beat_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n he_o pray_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nine_o time_n they_o think_v they_o have_v end_v their_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v call_v jnferiae_fw-la we_o read_v in_o lucan_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n we_o show_v before_o how_o athanagoras_n command_v the_o bone_n which_o be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o house_n at_o athens_n to_o be_v orderly_a bury_v again_o etc_n etc_n behaviour_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v council_n of_o dead_a body_n saul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o yet_o give_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n utter_o destroy_v all_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a aswell_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o chap._n v._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n how_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n without_o fear_n be_v assure_v &_o constant_a in_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o then_o be_v they_o send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n be_v they_o never_o so_o desirous_a except_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o we_o have_v or_o a_o idle_a sight_n object_v unto_o our_o eye_n sure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n for_o
very_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v strike_v with_o exceed_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v good_a angel_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v up_o his_o heart_n again_o when_o christ_n disciple_n see_v their_o master_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o approach_v near_o the_o ship_n they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 24._o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a matthew_n the_o 10._o fear_v not_o say_v chryst_n 10._o those_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n will_v like_v it_o well_o if_o we_o will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v although_o thou_o hear_v some_o spirit_n stir_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o in_o case_n he_o rumble_v only_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o rumble_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o he_o see_v thou_o without_o fear_n he_o will_v soon_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v good_a thou_o may_v bold_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hencewith_o a_o mischief_n thou_o wicked_a devil_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o who_o have_v set_v my_o only_a belief_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n i_o be_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o not_o thou_o unto_o who_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n appoint_v etc_n etc_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o dread_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o bustle_n be_v not_o esteem_v he_o will_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n i_o will_v make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a with_o a_o similitude_n which_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o if_o they_o think_v other_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o make_v wise_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sometime_o too_o they_o draw_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o stone_n therewith_o chafe_v and_o swear_v lusty_o but_o if_o they_o know_v their_o adversary_n have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o stout_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o their_o skabberde_n in_o like_o manner_n if_o the_o devil_n see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o well_o arm_v with_o god_n word_n he_o will_v soon_o seek_v after_o other_o who_o he_o may_v mock_v with_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o job_n thou_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o know_v thou_o well_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o much_o hurt_v neither_o thy_o good_n nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o plague_v thy_o body_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v so_o do_v for_o thy_o profit_n and_o commodity_n who_o also_o send_v grievous_a sickness_n upon_o other_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n or_o else_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v therefore_o strong_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o boldness_n temerity_n and_o headdie_a rashness_n 16._o let_v it_o comfort_v thou_o that_o thou_o know_v chryst_n have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n at_o arm_n in_o the_o 12._o &_o .16_o of_o john_n he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n &_o ruler_n for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o such_o which_o do_v greedy_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_n that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n albeit_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o his_o bound_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v tempt_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n plentuous_o unto_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v great_a affliction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v man_n satan_n range_v every_o where_o in_o house_n field_n water_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o espy_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o that_o we_o do_v always_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n take_v on_o he_o diverse_a shape_n or_o hear_v he_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o if_o sometime_o wicked_a spirit_n meet_v with_o we_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v otherwise_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v our_o house_n we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o our_o house_n before_o chap._n vi_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n now_o because_o good_a angel_n appear_v unto_o we_o more_o seldom_o in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o man_n live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a unto_o who_o god_n many_o and_o oftentimes_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o that_o evil_a angel_n very_o often_o appear_v we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o also_o when_o we_o arise_v again_o our_o saviour_n amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o moreover_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n than_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o touch_v those_o which_o suppose_v that_o devil_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o conjuration_n and_o execrable_a curse_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o book_n watchman_v &_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matthew_n .26_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o corn_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o old_a time_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a matter_n to_o avouch_v many_o example_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n have_v evermore_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v succour_n one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o good_a prayer_n howbeit_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o hence_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_v their_o prayer_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o doubt_n and_o question_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o such_o place_n wherein_o by_o their_o rumble_a they_o have_v put_v many_o in_o horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o history_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o abdias_n babylonius_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o gift_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o afterwards_o it_o cease_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v also_o it_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetico_fw-la fol._n 858._o and_o 159._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n x._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o where_o by_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o paul_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antechrist_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o that_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o antechristes_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o afterward_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o quick_o diverse_a error_n croape_v into_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n and_o eight_o chapter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a miracle_n which_o be_v therefore_o show_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o chryst_n he_o seat_v forth_o this_o history_n hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o call_n amongst_o we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o fussalum_fw-la call_v cubedi_fw-la in_o the_o which_o perceive_v by_o the_o languish_a of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o force_n and_o rage_n of_o evil_n spirit_n he_o desire_v our_o fellow_n priest_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a prayer_n may_v give_v place_n one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n pray_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o same_o disquiet_v of_o spirit_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o and_o by_o god_n have_v compassion_n and_o it_o cease_v he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o part_n of_o holy_a land_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o earth_n he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n lest_o any_o evil_a may_v happen_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o his_o house_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o trouble_n he_o devise_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_a earth_n which_o for_o reverence_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o long_o in_o his_o chamber_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o superstition_n begin_v immediate_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v always_o grow_v big_a with_o great_a increase_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v roll_v forth_o snow_n clod_v together_o or_o as_o when_o huge_a lump_n of_o snow_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n â–ª_o all_o thing_n on_o every_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o snow_n short_o after_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o dead_a man_n soul_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n afterward_o when_o bishop_n &_o parish_n priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o correct_v old_a superstition_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n increase_v they_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n for_o when_o spirit_n appear_v man_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n through_o chryst_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o saint_n forget_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o for_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n all_o other_o argument_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o his_o son_n prayer_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n if_o we_o pray_v aue_fw-la maria._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o greet_a and_o historical_a narration_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o chryst._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o ask_n nor_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o he_o salute_v her_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o salve_n that_o be_v god_n speed_n or_o rejoice_v for_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n have_v one_o signification_n then_o he_o add_v further_a full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n for_o because_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o she_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v afterwards_o that_o she_o have_v find_v grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o love_a towards_o she_o those_o word_n may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o have_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n of_o herself_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o she_o or_o speak_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o neither_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dear_a by_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o belove_a 1._o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v which_o the_o angel_n use_v in_o salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o john_n baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v â—_o that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n spring_v up_o by_o christ_n many_o other_o such_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n unto_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n without_o any_o of_o her_o desert_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v great_a grace_n on_o any_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o confer_v grace_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o obtain_v grace_n grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o themselves_o receive_v grace_n a_o few_o year_n past_a all_o man_n beseech_v the_o virgin_n for_o help_v hope_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o succour_v of_o she_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n add_v further_a bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n have_v confer_v more_o grace_n unto_o thou_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o woman_n the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v hereunto_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o salute_v she_o unto_o these_o word_n some_o religious_a man_n add_v jesus_n christ_n amen_o therefore_o the_o angel_n utter_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n .1_o not_o because_o we_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o text_n say_v of_o elizabeth_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o
for_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o happen_v certain_a prognostication_n before_o his_o death_n which_o sometime_o alexanderâ—ared_v â—ared_z not_o for_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o contrariwise_o sometime_o he_o take_v small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n as_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n he_o add_v further_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v token_n and_o sign_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o trifle_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v there_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v he_o of_o touch_v other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v captain_n have_v take_v and_o destroy_v the_o veians_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o translate_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n unto_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v certain_a man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o image_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o goddess_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o roman_n as_o other_o god_n be_v which_o now_o dwell_v at_o rome_n the_o image_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o he_o also_o write_v that_o those_o man_n which_o note_v and_o record_v these_o thing_n report_v other_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o that_o image_n do_v sweat_v that_o they_o give_v great_a groan_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n or_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n he_o say_v that_o man_n which_o live_v before_o his_o time_n gather_v many_o such_o example_n together_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v many_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o man_n live_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o man_n infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v attribute_v either_o too_o much_o or_o to_o little_a unto_o those_o thing_n without_o great_a danger_n for_o man_n observe_v no_o measure_n but_o be_v either_o too_o superstitious_a and_o attribute_n over_o much_o to_o such_o matter_n or_o else_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o such_o affair_n maximus_n valerius_n maximus_n confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o have_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n happen_v among_o they_o in_o great_a suspicion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n true_a wonder_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o from_o sleep_n a_o courageous_a horse_n go_v well_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v sign_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o wand_n or_o put_v spur_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a &_o quick_a even_o so_o must_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o in_o case_n we_o see_v any_o foretoken_n or_o some_o great_a alteration_n sleme_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o gentile_n if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o forewarning_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n do_v institute_v certain_a solemn_a prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o pacify_v their_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n doctoures_fw-la and_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o herein_o when_o so_o ever_o plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o particular_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n conclusion_n hitherto_o i_o trust_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o we_o may_v think_v concern_v vision_n and_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o have_v great_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o time_n past_a doctor_n write_v and_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v they_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o large_a open_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v such_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v beseech_v all_o those_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v it_o that_o in_o case_n they_o think_v i_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v free_o and_o friendly_a admonish_v i_o thereof_o but_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o mock_v of_o juggle_a monk_n and_o priest_n but_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n whereby_o he_o do_v daily_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o great_a error_n and_o fear_n and_o do_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o bring_v his_o truth_n to_o light_v leâ—_z they_o not_o so_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o story_n witness_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o cappadocia_n when_o the_o stock_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o king_n be_v utter_o extinct_a to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n of_o themselves_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o the_o nobility_n consult_v on_o the_o matter_n refuse_v liberty_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n the_o roman_n wonder_v heereat_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v their_o king_n let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o fool_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n many_o noble_a nation_n fight_v courageous_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n to_o obtain_v and_o keep_v this_o sweet_a external_a liberty_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o diverse_a error_n and_o superstition_n man_n set_v in_o darkness_n desire_v the_o light_n very_o earnest_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o light_v free_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o earth_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v we_o not_o then_o as_o paul_n say_v with_o holâ—â—_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v every_o man_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a this_o life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o soon_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n wâ—rdes_n and_o deed_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v all_o such_o as_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n lest_o they_o be_v wrap_v again_o in_o the_o same_o mischief_n finis_fw-la the_o division_n or_o part_n of_o this_o book_n â–ª_o the_o dedication_n spectrum_n visum_fw-la visio_fw-la terriculamenta_fw-la phantasma_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 6._o phasma_fw-la pneuma_fw-la luk._n 24._o lares_fw-la praestites_fw-la hostilij_fw-la genius_n penates_fw-la vmbrâ—â—_n lemures_n laruae_fw-la ceriti_n maneâ—_n maniae_n mormo_n lamiae_n lameâ—_n â–ª_o of_o hieremie_n â–ª_o chap._n 4._o striges_fw-la gorgone_n incubi_fw-la succubus_n empusa_n â–ª_o dicelon_n hecataea_n acco_n alphito_fw-la telchinne_n pan._n faunuâ—_n satyri_fw-la sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n onosceli_n hyppocentaurus_fw-la sphinx_n scylla_n harpyae_n triton_n nereid_n syrenes_n portentum_fw-la ostentum_fw-la prodigium_fw-la monstrum_fw-la some_o man_n deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n acts._n 3â—_o sundry_a imagination_n of_o malancholicke_a person_n theatrum_fw-la a_o place_n to_o behold_v play_n and_o pastime_n in_o joannes_n sertorius_n sertorius_n see_v ludoviâ—_n caeliu_n li._n 17._o câ—_n â—_o antiquitat_fw-la galen_n de_fw-fr lociâ—_n affectis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la simtomatum_fw-la diff_n chap._n
city_n how_o they_o have_v see_v dead_a man_n dance_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o there_o shall_v short_o ensue_v some_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o harlot_n and_o whoremonger_n have_v practise_v their_o wickedness_n a_o long_a season_n under_o this_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n persuade_v their_o family_n that_o walk_a spirit_n haunt_v the_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_a love_n many_o time_n such_o bug_n have_v be_v catch_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n thief_n likewise_o under_o this_o colour_n have_v many_o time_n rob_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o suppose_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o walk_a spirit_n never_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o thief_n away_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o have_v strange_a virtue_n can_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n by_o deceyve_a man_n sense_n i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a speak_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o preestes_n and_o moncke_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n certain_a priest_n which_o practise_v strange_a device_n &_o give_v themselves_o to_o necromancy_n have_v bewitch_v foolish_a man_n that_o high_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o increase_v their_o riches_n and_o follow_v their_o lustful_a pleasure_n touch_v which_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n godly_a dispose_v man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o few_o history_n josephus_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n antiquitatib_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n of_o antiquity_n remember_v a_o notorious_a deed_n which_o happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n cesaâ—_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o goddess_n isis._n i_o will_v record_n the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o galenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n there_o dwell_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n name_v paulina_n mundus_n no_o less_o renown_a for_o honesty_n of_o life_n than_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o parentage_n she_o be_v also_o very_o rich_fw-fr and_o exceed_a beautiful_a as_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n &_o especial_o adorn_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o marry_v she_o be_v to_o one_o saturnius_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o wife_n it_o chance_v that_o decius_n mundus_n a_o famous_a young_a knight_n become_v very_o much_o enamour_v with_o she_o &_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a wealth_n than_o that_o she_o may_v be_v win_v with_o reward_n and_o money_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v this_o lover_n madness_n inflame_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o proffer_v she_o for_o one_o night_n .200000_o groat_n the_o attic_a groat_n &_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v by_o common_a valuation_n all_o one_o â—udeus_fw-mi account_v one_o of_o they_o worth_a viij_o crusado_n so_o this_o sum_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_v amount_v to_o .26000_o florens_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a by_o these_o mean_n to_o move_v her_o constant_a mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o love_n he_o determine_v by_o abstinence_n and_o hunger_n to_o make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o life_n and_o love_n together_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o ide_n mundus_n father_n bondservant_n a_o maid_n cunning_a in_o many_o art_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v she_o marvellous_o gréeve_v with_o the_o young_a man_n wilfulness_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o sweet_a &_o flatter_a word_n begin_v to_o encourage_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o she_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n embrace_v paulina_n after_o that_o he_o have_v glad_o condescend_v to_o her_o entreaty_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o groat_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gentlewoman_n chastity_n so_o put_v the_o young_a man_n in_o good_a hope_n and_o receive_v asmuch_o money_n as_o she_o require_v because_o she_o well_o know_v paulina_n can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o money_n she_o devise_v a_o new_a way_n to_o deceive_v she_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o she_o be_v marvellous_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o isis_n she_o invent_v these_o mean_n she_o talk_v with_o some_o of_o isis_n priest_n and_o have_v receive_v sure_a promise_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n secret_a and_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a have_v show_v their_o reward_n promise_v present_o 25000._o groat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n other_o 25000._o she_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o young_a man_n love_n beseech_v they_o to_o help_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o touch_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o money_n gentle_o promise_v their_o help_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o speedy_o go_v to_o paulina_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o talk_v with_o she_o in_o secret_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o her_o be_v send_v by_o the_o great_a god_n anubis_n this_o anubis_n have_v a_o head_n like_o to_o a_o dog_n be_v worship_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n with_o isis_n who_o be_v marvellous_o in_o love_n with_o her_o beauty_n and_o do_v command_v she_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o she_o joyful_o receive_v the_o message_n and_o forthwith_o vaunt_v among_o her_o familiar_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o god_n anubis_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o love_v she_o and_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o must_v sup_v and_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o her_o husband_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o her_o chastity_n whereupon_o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o supper_n when_o time_n of_o rest_n draw_v near_o be_v shut_v in_o by_o the_o priest_n she_o meet_v with_o mundus_n who_o have_v privy_o hide_v himself_o there_o the_o darkness_n bring_v they_o together_o without_o any_o suspicion_n and_o so_o all_o that_o night_n she_o satisfy_v the_o young_a man_n desire_n suppose_v she_o have_v do_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o god_n afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o paulina_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o deceit_n be_v stir_v return_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o recount_v her_o meeting_n with_o anubis_n &_o also_o with_o great_a word_n set_v out_o the_o same_o amongst_o her_o gossip_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n weigh_v the_o great_a chastity_n of_o the_o woman_n three_o day_n after_o the_o deed_n do_v mundus_fw-la meeting_n by_o chance_n with_o his_o belove_a say_v unto_o she_o oh_o well_o do_v paulina_n thou_o have_v save_v i_o 200000_o groat_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v have_v increase_v thy_o riches_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v my_o desire_n for_o i_o way_n it_o not_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v mundus_n sith_o under_o the_o title_n of_o anubis_n â–ª_o i_o have_v enjoy_v my_o disired_a lust_n which_o word_n say_v he_o depart_v but_o the_o woman_n than_o first_o perceive_v this_o villainy_n begin_v to_o tear_v her_o garment_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o her_o husband_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o such_o a_o notorious_a mockery_n to_o go_v unpunished_a her_o husband_n then_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o thing_n by_o diligent_a examination_n truss_v up_o these_o juggle_a priest_n on_o the_o gallows_n together_o with_o ide_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o chastity_n of_o this_o noble_a gentlewoman_n be_v defile_v and_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n he_o command_v the_o image_n of_o isis_n to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n but_o iâ—_z please_v he_o to_o chasten_v mundus_n with_o banishment_n a_o more_o gentle_a kind_n of_o punishment_n ascribe_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o immoderate_a love_n by_o this_o history_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v how_o satan_n in_o time_n past_a be_v witch_v the_o gentile_n &_o how_o their_o priest_n persuade_v they_o that_o their_o god_n appear_v in_o visible_a form_n speak_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o false_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o
part_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o have_v no_o show_n nor_o likelihood_n of_o truthâ—_n perchance_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o great_a fear_n and_o religion_n by_o those_o their_o counterfeit_a and_o imagine_a history_n but_o concern_v these_o this_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o superstitious_a popish_a writer_n who_o follow_v these_o man_n step_n have_v write_v many_o upon_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o report_n which_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v i_o write_v be_v move_v with_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n i_o will_v show_v you_o one_o only_a history_n or_o fable_n amongst_o so_o many_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o colein_n petrus_n damanus_n who_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o papist_n as_o well_o for_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o show_n of_o his_o upright_a live_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o colein_n who_o on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n on_o horseback_n espy_v saint_n severinus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o colein_n on_o the_o river_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o renown_a for_o do_v sundry_a miracle_n this_o bishop_n catch_v hold_v on_o the_o monk_n bridle_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v any_o further_o wherewith_o the_o monk_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n be_v there_o withhold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o bishop_n then_o require_v he_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v by_o feel_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o which_o when_o he_o haddoone_v &_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v dip_v the_o monk_n hand_n down_o into_o the_o water_n sudden_o in_o one_o moment_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a heat_n be_v scald_v off_o so_o that_o the_o bone_n only_o remain_v albare_fw-la unto_o who_o then_o the_o monk_n sith_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v the_o bishop_n answer_v only_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v over_o my_o canonical_a hour_n in_o due_a time_n distinct_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n busy_v and_o occupy_v with_o matter_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o the_o morning_n huddle_v up_o all_o my_o prayer_n at_o once_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o business_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o now_o suffer_v this_o punishment_n of_o miserable_a heat_n but_o let_v we_o both_o together_o call_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o restore_v thy_o hand_n again_o which_o come_v present_o to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o monk_n say_v go_v my_o son_n and_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n there_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o persevere_v incessant_o in_o offer_v up_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v â–ª_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o my_o torment_n and_o shall_v be_v joyful_o translate_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o bless_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v my_o company_n out_o of_o this_o history_n this_o argument_n or_o reason_n they_o make_v if_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n who_o be_v overcharge_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n lead_v to_o public_a wealth_n can_v not_o dispatch_v his_o talk_n of_o prayer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v and_o torment_v what_o punishment_n may_v they_o look_v for_o which_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n say_v over_o the_o canonical_a hour_n very_o cold_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o clean_o unsay_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v there_o own_o lust_n and_o vain_a device_n and_o héerâ—_n note_v by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v very_o believe_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n but_o either_o whole_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a matter_n or_o if_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n their_o whole_a study_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stop_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o underfoot_o who_o mind_n be_v occupy_v day_n &_o night_n to_o the_o advauncing_z &_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o stamp_n and_o sort_n be_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o monk_n inferce_v and_o stuff_v their_o book_n chap._n xu._n a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v as_o touch_v other_o notable_a writer_n they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o spirit_n which_o do_v often_o time_n appear_v alexandro_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandria_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n bear_v at_o naples_n in_o his_o second_o book_n gemaliun_v â—ierum_fw-la and_o nine_o chapter_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o of_o good_a credit_n do_v celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o as_o he_o return_v towards_o rome_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o inn_n fast_o by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v night_n and_o there_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n as_o he_o lie_v there_o alone_o broad_a awake_a sudden_o the_o image_n of_o his_o friend_n late_o decease_v come_v before_o he_o marvelous_a pale_a and_o lean_a even_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v he_o last_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v but_o the_o ghost_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o drip_v of_o his_o clothes_n lay_v he_o down_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n and_o draw_v near_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o the_o other_o give_v he_o place_n and_o keep_v he_o of_o from_o he_o by_o chance_n touch_v his_o foot_n which_o seem_v so_o extreme_o cold_a as_o no_o ice_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o whereat_o the_o other_o look_v very_o lowr_o upon_o he_o take_v up_o his_o clothes_n again_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v never_o afterwards_o see_v he_o report_v other_o history_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v above_o four_o score_n year_n ago_o or_o near_o that_o time_n bâ—ptista_n baptista_n fulgosus_n duke_n of_o genua_n in_o his_o book_n of_o worthy_a say_n &_o do_n of_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n etc_n etc_n which_o he_o write_v be_v in_o exile_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n touch_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n write_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mattheus_fw-la surname_v the_o great_a shyrife_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v a_o man_n far_o exceed_a common_a stature_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n in_o complete_a armour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o see_v of_o many_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o about_o three_o day_n after_o in_o like_a manner_n two_o man_n on_o horseback_n of_o the_o same_o stature_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o three_o hour_n within_o night_n fight_v together_o a_o long_a season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o not_o long_o after_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o all_o the_o sheriff_n immediate_o after_o this_o history_n he_o put_v a_o other_o more_o worthy_a memory_n than_o the_o foremost_a lodovicus_n father_n to_o alodisius_fw-la ruler_n of_o immola_fw-la not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v appear_v unto_o a_o secretary_n who_o ludovicus_n have_v send_v to_o ferraria_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n ride_v on_o a_o